AURORA 2007, BENTHAUS, BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, EBISCO, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, TERRASSES

A new right eyed flounder, Samariscus hexaradiatus, is described on the basis of two specimens collected from the Solomon Islands, southwestern Pacific Ocean, at depths of 135-325 m. The new species is distinguished from other species of the genus by the following characters: 6 pectoral-fin rays; 82 dorsal-fin rays and 60-62 anal-fin rays; 9 abdominal vertebrae and 32 caudal vertebrae; presence of ctenoid scales on the interorbital space and high number (74-75) of lateral-line scales. Ocular side of body light brown with four and three distinguishable horseshoe-shaped spots along margins of both dorsal and ventral profiles, respectively. Two indistinct dusky blotches on the lateral line, one situated before the distal end part of the pectoral fin when flattened posteriorly, the other placed near the last one-third of the body length. Two distinct black spots placed on the upper and lower margins of the caudal peduncle at the posterior end of the dorsal and anal fins, respectively. Pectoral fin with dark pigmentation. Dorsal and anal fins dusky brown near the proximal and distal ends of the fin-rays, respectively, and with distinct series of small dusky spots on the medial parts the fin-rays.

BATHUS 4, BOA0, BORDAU 1, CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, LAGON, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, SMIB 1

MUSORSTOM 8, SANTO 2006

Two new species of stargazers in the Uranoscopus albesca species-complex of the family Uranoscopidae are described from Papua New Guinea, which shares among other characters a concave posterodorsal margin of the pectoral fin. Uranoscopus brunneus n. sp. is described from a single specimen from off southwestern New Britain, and is characterised by lower edge of preopercle with 8 spines; labial fimbriae poorly-developed; anterior nostril with a long tubiform valve, posterior nostril a slit-like pore; supracleithrum with a sharp spine at rear end and five small spines inside; dorsoposterior margin of pectoral fin concave; 62 oblique scale-rows along the sides of the body in adult; pectoral-fin membranes dark brown. Uranoscopus kishimotoi n. sp., described from a single specimen from West Sepik Province, is characterised by the lower edge of preopercle with 3 spines; no labial fimbriae; both anterior and posterior nostrils with long tubiform valves; supracleithrum with a sharp spine at rear end and one additional small spine inside; dorso-posterior margin of pectoral fin concave; 59 oblique scale-rows along the sides of the body in adult; upper pectoral-fin membranes pale, lower membranes brown. The distribution of the species in the U. albesca species-complex is discussed.

???msg.security.private???, KAVIENG 2014, MADEEP, PAPUA NIUGINI, ???msg.security.private???, SANTO 2006

Parapercis johnsoni sp. nov. is described based on 19 specimens from Marquesas Islands, French Polynesia. It differs from congeners in having a combination of the following characters: dorsal-fin rays V, 21; anal-fin rays I, 17; pectoral-fin rays modally 17; pored lateral-line scales modally 52 or 53; predorsal scales 7 or 8; transverse scale rows 3.5 or 4 + 14 or 15; total gill rakers on 1st gill arch 13–16; single row of teeth on vomer; 6 large canines at front of lower jaw; and a distinct coloration. Two rare species, P. flavescens Fourmanoir & Rivaton, 1979 and P. fuscolineata Fourmanoir, 1985, are redescribed based on the types and newly identified specimens. Comments on other species occurring in the area are provided.

BATHUS 1, BIOCAL, CHALCAL 2, LITHIST, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, PALEO-SURPRISE, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???

Three valid species of Parabembras are recognized: P. curta, P. robinsoni, and the new species P. multisquamata. Parabembras robinsoni from the southwestern Indian Ocean (South Africa to Mozambique) is easily distinguishable from the other species in having eleven spines in the first dorsal fin, a distinct symphyseal knob on the lower jaw, two preocular spines, and a single lachrymal spine. Parabembras multisquamata from the southwestern Pacific (Vanuatu, Papua New Guinea) and the Philippines, and P. curta, known from the northwestern Pacific (southern Japan to South China Sea), are similar in sharing the absence of a symphyseal knob on the lower jaw, the presence of two lachrymal spines, and a single preocular spine, but the former is clearly distinguished from the latter in usually having 10 spines in the first dorsal fin (vs. eight or nine spines in P. curta), 9–11 supraocular spines (vs. 6–8 in P. curta), 40–44 pored lateral line scales (vs. 34–39 in P. curta), and the pectoral fin extending beyond the level of the anus (vs. not reaching to the level of the anus in P. curta).

BOA1, MUSORSTOM 2, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

Neomerinthe ignea (Scorpaenidae), a new species of scorpionfish from the western Pacific Ocean, previously confused with Neomerinthe erostris (Alcock 1896), is described. The new species is characterized by the following combination of characteristics: body size less than about 90 mm standard length (SL); lateral lacrimal and second preopercular spines present; usually a distinct longitudinal ridge on lateral surface of maxilla; usually 18 pectoral-fin rays; 37–42 longitudinal series scale rows; pored lateral-line scales 23–25; scale rows above lateral line 4–6, below lateral line 9–11, between sixth dorsal-fin spine base and lateral line 5 or 6, and between last dorsal-fin spine base and lateral line 5–7; usually 6 upper gill rakers, 9–16 lower gill rakers (8–10 and 0–7 rakers on ceratohyal and hypobranchial, respectively); numerous cycloid scales on ventral body surface between isthmus and posterior to pelvic fin; 1st dorsal-fin ray length 14.7–19.1% of SL, 2nd dorsal-fin ray length 14.6–18.9% of SL, 3rd dorsal-fin ray length 15.6–18.9% of SL, 4th dorsal-fin ray length 15.2–19.1% of SL, and 5th dorsal-fin ray length 14.2–19.5% of SL; body bright orange to reddish-white when fresh; body and pectoral fins pale yellowish, with indistinct blotches on lateral body surface when preserved. A molecular genetic analysis based on the mitochondrial marker Cytochrome c oxidase subunit I showed that the new species formed a clade distinct from congeneric species. In addition, records of N. erostris, a species similar to N. ignea, are reviewed, and additional specimens from northern Australia noted.

CHALCAL 2, LITHIST, MD32 (REUNION), MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, SMIB 2, SMIB 3, SMIB 4, SMIB 6, VAUBAN 1978-1979

A new scorpionfish, Ebosia saya sp. nov. (Scorpaenidae: Pteroinae), is described on the basis of 10 specimens collected from the Saya de Malha Bank in depths of 95–126 m. Comparisons with two valid Indo-Pacific species, Ebosia bleekeri (Döderlein in Steindachner and Do¨derlein 1884) (western Pacific Ocean) and Ebosia falcata Eschmeyer and Rama-Rao 1978 (northern and eastern Indian Ocean), showed E. saya to be most similar to the latter, with both species sharing 8 (usually) anal-fin soft rays, 17 (usually) pectoral-fin rays, the elongated parietal spine of males relatively narrow and strongly falcate posterodorsally, and the pectoral fin predominantly yellow in males, whereas E. bleekeri has 7 (usually) anal-fin soft rays, 16 (usually) pectoral-fin rays, the elongated parietal spine of males relatively broad and weakly falcate, and the pectoral fins entirely red in males. However, E. saya differs from E. falcata in having 5 scale rows above the lateral line [vs. 4 or 5 (modally 4) in E. falcata], slightly greater total numbers (5–20, mean 12.3) of preocular, supraocular, and postocular spines at 60–90 mm SL (vs. 4–18, 8.4), shorter postorbital length 18.1–19.2 (mean 18.7) % SL [vs. 19.8–23.5 (21.5) % SL], and the blotch above the pectoral-fin base and blotches on the pectoral-fin membrane all relatively smaller. Fresh coloration of E. falcata is described for the first time, based on specimens from the Andaman Sea (easternmost record for the species).

MUSORSTOM 3, SANTO 2006

A new scorpionfish, Phenacoscorpius longilineatus n. sp., is described on the basis of 94 specimens from New Caledonia and New Zealand in the southwestern Pacific Ocean, at depths of 345–1089 m. The new species is distinguished from its congeners by the following combination of characters: 8–18 (mode 12) pored lateral-line scales, last of which is situated from below base of seventh spine to below base of fourth dorsal-fin soft ray; no slit behind fourth gill arch; palatine teeth present; second preopercular spine always absent; nuchal and parietal spines distinct; nape and anterior body strongly arched in adults of over ca. 80 mm standard length (SL); post-nuchal-spine length 5.0–9.7% (mean 7.2%) of SL; caudal fin length 21.4–26.7% (mean 23.4%) of SL; 1–5 (mode 2) black spots on posterior half of caudal peduncle; and body usually uniformly whitish without distinct dark saddles in preserved specimens. In addition, P. adenensis Norman, 1939, which is similar to P. longilineatus morphologically, is redescribed on the basis of 3 specimens from the western Indian Ocean and 52 specimens from the southwestern Pacific. The latter represent the first records of this species outside the western Indian Ocean.

AZTEQUE, BORDAU 1, CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, LITHIST, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 8, NORFOLK 2, SANTO 2006, SMIB 3, SMIB 4

The Indo-West Pacific species, Neomerinthe erostris (Alcock 1896), originally described as Scorpaena erostris, is redescribed as a senior synonym of Scorpaena gibbifrons Fowler 1938, N. rotunda Chen 1981, and N. bathyperimensis Zajonz & Klausewitz 2002. Although the latter three nominal species have been regarded as valid species and N. erostris has not been reported since 1898, examinations of type specimens of the four nominal species revealed that they represent a single species. A lectotype of Scorpaena erostris is herein designated. Neomerinthe erostris is characterized by having a distinct longitudinal ridge on the lateral surface of the maxilla and a strongly rounded dorsal profile of the head.

MD32 (REUNION), MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, SMIB 3, SMIB 5

Lioscorpius trifasciatus, originally described from 16 specimens taken from Australian territory in the Tasman and Coral seas, is now reported from New Caledonia, Vanuatu and Fiji with 224 additional specimens. A revised species’ diagnosis is provided based on these new specimens, along with fresh colour photographs.

BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 8, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

Two rare teleosts Paraulopus brevirostris (Fourmanoir 1981) and Acropoma lecorneti (Fourmanoir 1988) are collected from bottom trawlers in northeastern Taiwan. Both poorly known species are new record from Taiwan. Description of morphological characters in detail are given in the present study.

SANTO 2006

A new epigonid fish, Epigonus draco n. sp., is described on the basis of six specimens (88.8–160.1 mm in standard length: SL) collected from the Philippines, Solomon Islands, and Vanuatu in the Western Pacific. This species belongs to a subgroup of Epigonus, known as the “Epigonus constanciae group,” whose members have a pungent opercular spine, more than 40 pored lateral-line scales (47–49 to the end of the hypural+3–4 on the caudal fin), and VII-I, 10 dorsal-fin rays. The new species is distinguished from other congeners of the group in having the following combination of characters: absence of a maxillary mustache-like process, absence of ribs on the last abdominal vertebra, total gill rakers 22–23; pyloric caeca 7–9; pectoral-fin rays 19–20; scales below lateral line 9; vertebrae 10+15; uppermost margin of pectoral-fin base lower than horizontal line through center of eye; proximal radial of first anal-fin pterygiophore slender; and mouth cavity black. In addition, Epigonus chilensis Okamoto, 2012 is rediagnosed based on specimens from near its type locality.

???msg.security.private???, NORFOLK 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

SANTO 2006

Epigonus okamotoi Fricke, 2017 was originally described on the basis of a single specimen collected from New Britain, Papua New Guinea during one of the exploratory cruises (campaign: MADEEP) in 2014 organized under the Tropical Deep-Sea Benthos program. However, there are no clear differences in the meristic and morphometric characters between the holotype of the new species and specimens of E. draco Okamoto, 2015, including two additional specimens of the species found in the ichthyological collections in the NTUM. The genetic distance (p-distance) between the two “species” at the COI locus was negligible. Accordingly, the holotype of E. okamotoi is considered to be a specimen of E. draco, and the former nominal species is reduced to a junior synonym of E. draco. In addition, we rediagnose and report new distributional records for E. atherinoides (Gilbert, 1905) and E. lifouensis Okamoto & Motomura, 2013 in the West Pacific.

MADEEP, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, ZhongSha 2015

A new species of the genus Acropoma, A. arafurensis sp. nov., is described based on two specimens (57.3–76.2 mm standard length: SL) collected from the Arafura Sea. The present species is distinguished from other congeners by a combination of the following characters: luminous gland U-shaped extending from throat to posterior tip of pectoral fin; luminous-gland length 29.5–32.0% SL; symphysis of lower jaw not sharply protruded; proximal radial of first anal-fin pterygiophore with concavity on anterior surface; anus situated closer to pelvic-fin insertion than to origin of anal fin; cycloid scales on lateral side of posterior half of body; vertical line on cheek absent; scales between first dorsal-fin base and lateral line 4; pectoral-fin rays 15; and gill rakers 20–21. Acropoma leobergi is redescribed based on 60 specimens (38.6–143.5 mm SL) from Taiwan, Philippines, and northern and west coast of Australia. Additionally, two specimens (94.9–103.1 mm SL) of A. boholensis collected from Luzon, Philippines, represent the first record of this species from the South China Sea.

SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006

Two specimens (189.7-210.3 mm in standard length: SL) of Epigonus angustifrons Abramov & Manilo, 1987 and two specimens (120.2-138.6 mm SL) of E. denticulatus Dieuzeide, 1950 (Epigonidae) were collected from the St. Paul Seamount, central South Indian Ocean. Also, a single specimen (131.0 mm SL) of E. exodon Okamoto & Motomura, 2012 was collected off Mayotte, Comoros Archipelago, western South Indian Ocean. These specimens represent the first records of the three species from the two mentioned areas. The present specimen of E. exodon is the third specimen collected since the original description and new morphological data for the species based on this additional specimen are provided.

MADEEP, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, ZhongSha 2015

Four species of the callichirid ghost shrimp genus Corallianassa Manning, 1987 are recognised in Hawaii based on evidence from morphology and the CO1 gene. Corallianassa borradailei (De Man, 1928) is a widespread Indo-West Pacific species now confirmed for Hawaii. Corallianassa lanceolata Edmondson, 1944 is an endemic species similar to C. assimilis (De Man, 1928) from Indonesia and Guam. Corallianassa martensi (Miers, 1884) is also a widespread Indo-West Pacific species. Callianassa (Callichirus) winslowi Edmondson, 1944 (Hawaii), Callianassa (Callichirus) nakasonei Sakai, 1967 (Japan) and Callianassa haswelli Poore & Griffin, 1979 (Australia) are treated as junior subjective synonyms of C. martensi. Callianassa (Callichirus) oahuensis Edmondson, 1944, long treated as a junior synonym of C. borradailei, is revived as a valid species of Corallianassa. The four species differ in the shape and dorsal setae of the telson, the extent of the carina along the upper margin of the major cheliped palm, the attitude of the rostrum, and the shape of the maxilliped 3.

SANTO 2006

Five new species of the damselfish genus Chromis (Perciformes: Labroidei: Pomacentridae) are described from specimens collected from deep (>60 m) coral-reef habitat in the western Pacific by divers using mixed-gas closed-circuit rebreather gear. Two of the five new species (C. abyssus and C. circumaurea) are each described from specimens taken at a single locality within the Caroline Islands (Palau and Yap, respectively); one (C. degruyi) is described from specimens collected or observed throughout the Caroline Islands, and two (C. brevirostris and C. earina) are described from specimens collected from several localities throughout the Caroline Islands, Fiji, and Vanuatu. All five species can easily be distinguished from other known Chromis, and from each other, on the basis of color and morphology. These new species represent the first five scientific names prospectively registered in the official ICZN ZooBank registry. Moreover, the electronic online edition of this document has been specially formatted with many embedded links to additional resources available online via the internet to enhance access to taxonomically-relevant information, and as a demonstration of the utility of international standards for biodiversity informatics.

SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???

The bandfish family Cepolidae, comprising the subfamilies Owstoniinae and Cepolinae, is characterized, and defining characters of the three groups are identified and discussed. Characters of larvae of both subfamilies are described and illustrated. Six nominal genera of owstoniines had been proposed by various authors, but we recognize only Owstonia Tanaka. Utility of selected identification characters of the genus are discussed. Differences in lateral-line patterns have been the primary character used by some recent authors for recognition of two owstoniine genera, with Sphenanthias Weber possessing the plesiomorphic lateral-line condition. Several other patterns also occur in these fishes bringing into question the phylogenetic significance of lateral line plasticity. Sexual dimorphism in pelvic fin lengths is also present in several species. Identification keys, descriptions, synonymies, distribution maps and photographs or illustrations are provided for all Owstonia species for which adults are available. Although only 15 valid species were previously known, a remarkable hidden diversity of these fishes was discovered in major museum collections with the following 21 species here described as new: O. ainonaka (eastern Australia), O. contodon (Philippines), O. crassa (New Caledonia and Solomon Islands), O. dispar (Solomon Islands), O. elongata (New Caledonia and Vanuatu), O. fallax (eastern Australia and New Caledonia), O. geminata (Vanuatu and Philippines), O. hastata (eastern Australia), O. hawaiiensis (Hawaiian Islands); O. ignota (Mariana Islands), O. lepiota (Tanzania), O. melanoptera (Philippines), O. merensis (eastern Australia, Torres Strait), O. mundyi (Kiribati, Christmas Island), O. nalani (eastern Australia and New Caledonia), O. nudibucca (eastern Indian Ocean, Mentawai Islands and off Myanmar), O. psilos (Western Australia), O. raredonae (Mozambique), O. rhamma (Vanuatu), O. scottensis (Western Australia, Scott Reefs) and O. similis (Madagascar). Several specimens based on small juveniles, which we describe as Owstonia sp., appear to be additional new species but are not formally described as such.

BATHUS 1, CORINDON 2, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 8, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TARASOC

A new pineapple fish is described based on 26 type and 80 non-type specimens collected from Taiwan, Vanuatu, the Solomon Islands, and Queensland, Australia. This new species is sympatric with and similar to Monocentris japonica but can be distinguished from the latter in having only 6 or 7 scales on the third scale row below the lateral line; excisura notched and a small pseudo-excisura present on the sagittal otolith; consistently greater head depth, body depth, postorbital length, dorsal-fin–pelvic-fin length, and dorsal-fin–pectoral-fin length in proportion to standard length. A detailed description and designation of neotype are provided for M. japonica. DNA barcoding analysis supports the distinction of the new species with an estimated average COI gene divergence of 3.6 % from M. japonica.

CHALCAL 1, CORAIL 2, EBISCO, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 3

Four new skates of the genus Notoraja Ishiyama, 1958 are described from the rarely accessed, deep waters off New Caledonia, Vanuatu and Fiji islands, and the Norfolk Ridge. Three of these (N. alisae n. sp., N. longiventralis n. sp. and N. fijiensis n. sp.) are “velcro skates” which are characterised by their velvety dorsal and ventral surfaces, covered with fine denticles. Although similar in shape, they differ by their colour pattern, dermal armature, development of the lateral tail folds, and size of the pelvic-fin anterior lobe and nasal curtain. The description of the fourth species, Notoraja inusitata n. sp., is based on a juvenile male exhibiting some unusual features resembling those of other skate genera.

HALIPRO 1, HALIPRO 2, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 8, SANTO 2006

Chelidoperca barazeri Lee, Lee, Matsunuma & Chen, 2019 is redescribed based on two sub-adult types and 12 additional non-types specimens collected from the type locality and southwestern Taiwan, respectively. The identification of the additional specimens were supported by morphological and/or molecular approaches. C. barazeri is characterized by the following combination of characters: three scale rows between lateral line and base of 6th dorsal-fin spine; pored lateral-line scales 34‒37, modally 36; modally 2+7 developed gill rakers on the upper and lower limb; soft dorsal fin with series of large yellow spots; and the anal-fin with a yellow margin. C. barazeri is most similar to C. tosaensis and can be distinguished from C. tosaensis by: relatively less pored lateral line scales, 34‒37 (vs. 37‒43, modally 39); analfin without series of spot; penultimate and the last dorsal- and anal-fin rays in adult not elongated (vs. well elongated in adults); presence of a faint and discontinuous stripe formed by clusters of melanophores along the mid-lateral body when preserved (vs. without or very indistinct). Furthermore, six species of Chelidoperca are confirmed occurring in the Taiwanese water by literature reviews. A key to Chelidoperca from the Taiwanese water is provided.

SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006

A new goatfish, Upeneus vanuatu (Mullidae), is described based on five specimens collected off two islands of Vanuatu (South Pacific), at depths of 191–321 m, and compared with five closely related species: Upeneus davidaromi (Red Sea), U. mascareinsis (Western Indian Ocean), U. stenopsis (northern Australia, Philippines, 127–275 m), and the more shallow- occurring Indo-West Pacific species U. subvittatus (26–120 m) and U. vittatus (<100 m). The new species can be distinguished from all other congeneric species by the combination of four characters: number of gill rakers on lower limb, caudal-peduncle depth, interorbital length, and interdorsal distance. Strong allometric variation in body form between the holotype and the four smaller paratypes was found. Based on the lack of lateral body stripes, a rather narrow caudal peduncle depth, and large eyes in adults as common characteristics for U. subvittatus and the four deep-water Upeneus species, the so-called “stenopsis” species group can be distinguished from four other species groups that were established in earlier studies in order to facilitate intrageneric comparisons. The ecological and evolutionary significance of deep-water goatfishes is briefly discussed.

MUSORSTOM 8, SANTO 2006

The phenotypic, distributional, and genetic distinctiveness of the bandtail goatfish Upeneus taeniopterus within the genus Upeneus (Mullidae) is elaborated using a comprehensive alpha-taxonomic and barcoding approach. Based on a large number of morphometric, meristic and colour characters obtained from 71 preserved or freshly photographed specimens, an updated diagnosis, a redescription, and detailed inter- and intraspecific comparisons are provided. The distribution information is revised with strong emphasis on ensuring correct species identification. Upeneus taeniopterus shows intraspecific variation in morphology and number of oblique bars on the caudal fin related to two size classes, ‘subadults’ (< 12 cm SL) and ‘adults’ (12 cm SL or larger). Indications for population differences were only detected for the smaller size class, possibly reflecting geographic developmental differences. This species is widely distributed in the Indo-Pacific from Mozambique to the Tuamoto Archipelago and from the Ryukyu Islands to Tonga and occurs mostly in very shallow subtidal sandy beach or lagoon habitats of oceanic islands and atolls. Four new records of the species for Palau, Papua (Indonesia), Tonga and Vanuatu are reported. Comparisons with all other 36 congeners revealed clear differences from U. taeniopterus in the combination of maximum size, eight meristic and colour characters, distributional range and habitat selection. The only congeneric species with similarly large maximum size and wide distributional range is Upeneus vittatus, which differs however in morphology, colour and habitat. The congeneric species differ from U. taeniopterus with sequence divergences which are comparable to those observed among genera. More genetic tissue samples are needed to further investigate the relatedness among Upeneus species and to search for phylogeographic patterns in U. taeniopterus. The need to thoroughly study the insufficiently explored subtidal sandy habitats of oceanic islands and atolls is emphasized.

MUSORSTOM 8, SANTO 2006

For the goatfish genus Upeneus Cuvier 1829 (Mullidae), a new taxonomic species group called the “margarethae group” is established which can be distinguished from the six species of the most similar “tragula group” by a combination of the following characteristics: absence of dark pigmentation in the area of the first dorsal-fin tip, 21–25 total gill rakers and 28–30 lateral-line scales. Initially, three recently-described species have been included in the margarethae group: Upeneus margarethae Uiblein & Heemstra, 2010, known from the Indian Ocean including the Red Sea and from the Arafura Sea (W Pacific), U. mouthami Randall & Kulbicki, 2006, from New Caledonia and Vanuatu (W Pacific), and U. randalli Uiblein & Heemstra, 2011, from the Arabian/Persian Gulf and the inner Gulf of Oman (NW Indian Ocean). The present taxonomic review of the margarethae group analyses a large data set of 41 morphometric, 10 meristic and many colour characters obtained from 279 preserved goatfish specimens and 166 fresh-colour photos (plus a fresh-colour drawing). For the nominal species of the group, U. margarethae, a redescription of the colour patterns is provided and new records for Myanmar, Andaman Sea (NE Indian Ocean) and the Gulf of Carpentaria, N Australia (W Pacific), are reported. Three new species are described: U. caudofasciatus n. sp. from the area of the Great Barrier Reef to Torres Strait off NE Australia (Coral Sea, W Pacific), U. gubal n. sp. from the S Gulf of Suez (Northern Red Sea), and U. heterospinus n. sp. from S Indonesia to Singapore, the Gulf of Thailand, Vietnam, Philippines, China, Taiwan and Japan (W Pacific). A comprehensive alpha-taxonomic approach is adopted, considering population differences as well as intraspecific sizerelated variation in morphology and colour patterns by splitting the data set into two size classes, adults (≥ 65 mm SL) and smaller subadults. Inter- and intraspecific comparisons include statistical analyses for species and population with sufficiently large samples sizes (n ≥ 20). Colour-pattern characterization and analysis are based on photos of recently collected and deceased fish (partly associated with voucher specimens), photos obtained from active or resting fishes in situ or in a tank, and inspection of pigmentation patterns retained in preserved specimens. Species differences are elaborated under consideration of distribution patterns and the characteristics found in the closest-most population of widely distributed species such as U. margarethae, resulting in clear and consistent distinction among the six species in single or in a combination of several characteristics. Comparisons among size classes revealed species-specific patterns in morphometric, meristic and colour changes with increasing size. One species, U. heterospinus n. sp., has seven or eight spines in the dorsal fin which occur in balanced ratio across populations. This is a unique characteristic for Upeneus species which usually have either seven or eight dorsal-fin spines, respectively. The best distinction of Upeneus heterospinus n. sp. from all other congeners is reached by combined examination of dorsal-fin spines with several other characters such as barbel colour, presence of a mid-lateral body stripe, pigmentation patterns (partly retained also in preserved fish), gillraker and pectoral-fin ray numbers, and body-shape variables. The high degree of overall morphological differentation among the three most common species U. caudofasciatus n. sp., U. heterospinus n. sp. and U. margarethae, as revealed by the statistical comparisons, strongly contrasts with a still signficant, but much lower degree of differentiation among populations. The diagnostic characteristics of the margarethae group are updated and the importance to use the results of this taxonomic review in ongoing fisheries-related and ecological research is emphasized. Requirements for future taxonomic research featuring the stunning diversity of the goatfish genus Upeneus are also discussed.

CHALCAL 1, SANTO 2006

The bothid flounder family Bothidae contains 20 genus and 166 species. Most of the known species have wide distributions, others are restricted to specific zones and depth ranges. Fourteen bothid specimens captured near Vanuatu Archipelago were confirmed to be Parabothus taiwanensis (Pleuronectiformes; Bothidae), a rare species described before from only five specimens from the coasts of Taiwan and recorded only from the East China Sea (Amaoka and Shen, 1993; Yamada et al., 2007). The present note provides a description of these specimens with considerable range extension for this species and a new diagnostic character.

BIOCAL, CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, CORAIL 2, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, SANTO 2006

Nine species of Parabothus are currently recognized. A new bothid flatfish, Parabothus rotundifrons, is described from six specimens. It is considered as a species of Parabothus because of caudal skeleton structure, moderate width of concave interorbital space in male and moderate body depth in both male and female. P. rotundifrons is easily separable from other congeners by having a lowest number of scales in the lateral line (4858), biserial teeth on the upper jaw, steep dorsal profile of the head, 8-9 non-serrate gill rakers on the low limb of the first arch, perforated membrane of dorsal and anal fins. P. rotundifrons is known from the Saya de Malha Bank, Mascareignes Plateau, Indian Ocean.

SANTO 2006

An analysis of lateral line system (LLS) morphology in 304 species (39% of those presently known) from 121 (92%) genera belonging to all 14 families of Pleuronectiformes is presented. The main feature of the LLS of flatfishes is bilateral asymmetry in the course of the cranial lateral line canals, but also in the reduction of canals or portions of canals, which occurs independently on the eyed and blind sides. The number of reductions is used to define two patterns for comparative analysis. A complete pattern is defined by the presence of all main canals, connected with each other, and the canaliculi that end in pores are usually highly branched. The reduced pattern is defined by the presence of more than two reductions. Each family is characterized by the occurrence of a complete pattern, a reduced pattern or both patterns. The combination of reductions varies considerably and characterizes taxa at the generic level. A reduced pattern appears independently several times and has a complex evolutionary history with reversals to a complete pattern. This study has shown that LLS characters are very informative for phylogeny and taxonomy and should be an important component of the description and revision of pleuronectiform taxa and their relationships.

CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, CONCALIS, CORAIL 2, EBISCO, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 5, SANTO 2006, TARASOC

Lythrichthys Jordan and Starks 1904 (Setarchidae), previously regarded as a junior synonym of Setarches Johnson 1862, is recognized as valid, despite sharing some diagnostic characters with the latter, both genera differing from others in the family in having III, 4–6 (usually 5) anal-fin rays, the body depth at the pelvic-fin origin and interorbital width at the vertical midline of the eye 29.1–42.9% and 7.4–12.9% of standard length, respectively, snout, dorsal and ventral surface of the head naked, first lacrimal spine well developed and of similar length to the second and third spines, intestine and pyloric caeca black or grey, and swimbladder well developed. Lythrichthys differs from Setarches in having the second preopercular spine short or rudimentary (vs. well developed, of similar length to the first and third spines in Setarches), the thoracic and abdominal scales embedded (vs. exposed), the tip of the first lacrimal spine reaching the upper lip (vs. not reaching, except in juveniles), and 9 abdominal vertebrae (vs. 10). In addition, examination of all nominal species included in Setarchidae showed that five were best placed in Lythrichthys, viz. Lythrichthys longimanus (Alcock 1894), Lythrichthys eulabes Jordan and Starks 1904, Lythrichthys cypho (Fowler 1938), Lythrichthys dentatus sp. nov. and Lythrichthys grahami sp. nov., with Setarches including only Setarches guentheri Johnson 1862.

BOA1, CORINDON 2, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 4, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, SANTO 2006

Two new deepwater scorpionfishes, Lioscorpius brevirostris sp. nov. and Lioscorpius vermiculatus sp. nov., are described on the basis of 20 and 11 specimens from the southwestern Pacific Ocean, respectively. Both species are similar to the southwestern Pacific species Lioscorpius trifasciatus Last, Yearsley and Motomura 2005, all three species being distinguishable from Lioscorpius longiceps Günther 1880, the only other valid species of Lioscorpius Günther 1880, by the following characters: III, 5 anal-fin rays, relatively long dorsal-fin spines, and a strongly contrasted reddish caudal-fin margin when fresh. Lioscorpius brevirostris differs from L. trifasciatus and L. vermiculatus in having 15–18 (mode 17) scale rows between the lateral line and first dorsal-fin spine base [vs. 19–21 (20) in L. trifasciatus, 20–22 (21) in L. vermiculatus], 7–10 (8) predorsal scale rows [vs. 11–13 (12) in L. trifasciatus, 10–12 (11) in L. vermiculatus], a short snout, its length 27.7–31.6 (mean 29.9)% of head length (HL) [vs. 32.5–34.8 (33.3)% in L. trifasciatus, 30.8–34.1 (32.7)% in L. vermiculatus], long third anal-fin spine, its length 15.4–18.7 (16.5)% of standard length (SL) [vs. 10.6–14.1% in L. trifasciatus, 11.8–14.5 (13.4)% in L. vermiculatus], short pectoral fin, its length 74.5–84.1 (78.8)% of HL [vs. 83.8–90.6 (88.6)% in L. trifasciatus, 86.0–97.0 (92.5)% in L. vermiculatus], the second anal proximal pterygiophore tip inserted between both parapophyses of the last abdominal vertebra [vs. located just in front of the first caudal vertebra hemal spine in L. trifasciatus and L. vermiculatus], and a single scarlet band on the posterior half of the pectoral fin (vs. three bands in L. trifasciatus). Lioscorpius vermiculatus differs from L. trifasciatus in having a relatively deep body, its depth at the pelvic-fin origin 22.7–25.3 (mean 24.0)% of SL (vs. 20.6–22.8% in the latter), deep maxilla, its depth 15.0–16.2 (15.5)% of HL (vs. 14.0–14.9%, mean 14.6%), the dorsal-fin spines relatively long, fourth spine length 44.4–50.7 (46.3)% of HL (vs. 41.3–44.1%, mean 42.6%), and a vermiculated pattern of about 200 irregular dark blotches covering the dorsal surface in preserved specimens (vs. without remarkable pattern).

BIOPAPUA, BORDAU 1, MUSORSTOM 8, SANTO 2006

BOA1, SANTO 2006

Since its foundation in 1793, type specimens of 441 asteroid species and subspecies have been deposited in the M­ uséum national d’Histoire naturelle of Paris. The annotated catalogue of all these taxa is drawn up including species whose type material could not be found in the collection. Today the Paris museum houses 1011 asteroid type specimens representing 398 nominal species and subspecies, most of which were described by Lamarck (1816), Müller & Troschel (1842), Perrier (between 1869 and 1896) and Koehler (between 1895 and 1923). Though originating worldwide, species coming from the Atlantic and Indo-West Pacific Oceans, and Antarctic waters are more numerous. A biographical directory of all those involved either in the descriptions of the species or the collection of new material as well as their dedicatee is annexed to the catalogue. Revision of the Paris collection allows to propose taxonomic changes for two species of Müller & Troschel (Echinaster crassus Müller & Troschel, 1842 and Echinaster gracilis Müller & Troschel, 1842 are synonymized with Echinaster purpureus (Gray, 1840)) and five species of Perrier (Asterias borbonica Perrier, 1875 and Echinaster clouei Perrier, 1869 are synonymized with Echinaster purpureus (Gray, 1840), Oreaster clouei Perrier, 1869 and Oreaster mammosus Perrier, 1869 with Protoreaster lincki (Blainville, 1830) and Ophidiaster chinensis Perrier, 1875 with Ophidiaster granifer Lütken, 1871).

BATHUS 1, BATHUS 3, BIOCAL, BIOMAGLO, CEAMARC-AA, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, EXBODI, HALIPRO 1, LITHIST, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 2, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, SMIB 4, SMIB 5, SMIB 8, VAUBAN 1978-1979, Walters Shoal

A new species of Asterodiscides, A. bicornutus n. sp., is reported from Espiritu Santo, Vanuatu, in the tropical southwest Pacific, a region which may qualify as a southeastern extension of the zone of maximum marine biodiversity known as the coral triangle. The biogeography of the genus, in particular its apparent absence from the equatorial Indo-Malay and west Pacific region and the occurrence of disjunct distributions, is re-examined. An earlier contention that this anomalous distribution pattern could result from shelf extinctions during glacial maxima, with subsequent failure to re-invade the core diversity region during high sea level stands, is rejected. Tropical Asterodiscides species generally occur at depths corresponding to the ocean thermocline, an undersampled zone that is deeper in the west Pacific. Further intensive surveys for these comparatively rare asteroids in the core biodiversity region, sampling deeper shelf areas and targeting upwelling zones, together with supportive molecular ana yses an investigation of biology (particularly reproductive strategies), are considered essential for a more complete understanding of the biogeography and speciation of this genus.

???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, KARUBAR, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???

BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BIOCAL, BIOPAPUA, EBISCO, GEMINI, MUSORSTOM 6, SANTO 2006, SMIB 5

The large-scale spatial distribution of seafloor fauna is still poorly understood. In particular, the bathyal zone has been identified as the key depth stratum requiring further macro- ecological research [ 1 ], particularly in the Southern Hemi- sphere [ 2 ]. Here we analyze a large biological data set derived from 295 research expeditions, across an equator- to-pole sector of the Indian, Pacific, and Southern oceans, to show that the bathyal ophiuroid fauna is distributed in three broad latitudinal bands and not primarily differentiated by oceanic basins as previously assumed. Adjacent faunas form transitional ecoclines rather than biogeographical breaks. This pattern is similar to that in shallow water despite the order-of-magnitude reduction in the variability of environmental parameters at bathyal depths. A reliable biogeography is fundamental to establishing a representative network of marine reserves across the world’s oceans [1, 3].

AZTEQUE, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BERYX 11, BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, CORAIL 2, CORINDON 2, GEMINI, HALIPRO 1, HALIPRO 2, KARUBAR, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, NORFOLK 1, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 2, SMIB 4, SMIB 5, ???msg.security.private???, VOLSMAR

There have been comparatively few large-scale studies on spatial genetic structure of bathyal sea floor fauna, despite the importance of these data to the successful management of the world's oceans.We use a comparative analysis of mitochondrial DNA from five bathyal (200–3500m) species of brittle-stars (Ophiuroidea) to assess phylogeographic structure along an extensive (8000km) longitudinal gradient at temperate latitudes (28–561S) from south-west Australia(113°E) to seamounts east of New Zealand (175°W). We found no evidence of a genetic discontinuity between Australia and New Zealand,either across the temperate Tasman Sea or across the Southern Ocean between the South Tasman Rise and the Macquarie Ridge. However, there were latitudinal phylogeographical breaks between tropical, temperate and polar regions; longitudinal breaks across the eastern Indian Ocean; and a bathymetric break at approximately 1700m. Although there was limited regional structure in the frequency of haplotype distributions within the major clades, and no clade appeared to be strictly panmictic, the regional structure in general was not concordant with a simple isolation-by-distance model. Demographic structure varied with three clades having a simplified haplotype network, low effective population sizes and no evidence of significant population expansion, and two clades having a high diversity of haplotypes, relatively high effective population sizes and signs of recent population expansion. These results are discussed with respect to putative dispersal strategies. We hypothesise that the ‘brooding’ species produce both brooded young and pelagic larvae, allowing for both the maintenance of local populations and long-distance dispersal.

ATIMO VATAE, BIOPAPUA, SANTO 2006

The power and throughput of next-generation sequencing is instigating a major transformation in our understanding of evolution and classification of life on our planet. The new trees of life are robust and comprehensive. Here we provide a landmark phylogeny of the living ophiuroids and use it as the basis for a major revision of the higher classification of this class of marine invertebrates. We used an exoncapture system to generate a 1484 exon (273 kbp) data-matrix from DNA extracted from ethanolpreserved museum samples. We successfully obtained an average of 90% of our target sequence from 576 species spread across the known taxonomic diversity. The topology of the major lineages was robust to taxon sampling, exon-sampling, models and methods. However, estimates of node age were much less precise, varying by about a quarter of mean age. We used a combination of phylogenetic distinctiveness and temporal-banding to guide our revision of the family-level classification. Empirically, we determined that limiting family crown age to 110 ± 10 Ma (mid Cretaceous) selected phylogenetically distinct nodes while minimising disruption to the existing taxonomy. The resulting scheme of 32 families and six orders considerably expands the number of higher taxa. The families are generally longitudinally widespread across the world’s oceans, although 17 are largely confined to temperate and equatorial latitudes and six to relatively shallow water (less than 1000 m depth).

ATIMO VATAE, BICOSE, BIOPAPUA, CEAMARC-AA, EBISCO, MUSORSTOM 7, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TAIWAN 2000

AZTEQUE, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BERYX 11, BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, CORAIL 2, CORINDON 2, GEMINI, HALIPRO 1, HALIPRO 2, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, NORFOLK 1, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 2, SMIB 4, SMIB 5, VOLSMAR

AURORA 2007, BENTHAUS, BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, EBISCO, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, TERRASSES

MUSORSTOM 8, SANTO 2006

Delineating biogeographical regions can provide important insights into the processes shaping large‐scale species distribution patterns. Here we aimed to 1) identify global marine benthic biogeographical regions for ophiuroids extending from shallow waters to the deep sea and 2) quantify the importance of contemporary environmental conditions and geological features in shaping the delineated biogeographical regions. We delineated marine benthic biogeographical regions using a bipartite network analysis applied to a historical dataset of brittle stars. We then examined the faunal exchanges between the regions, and applied random forest models to evaluate the relative role of contemporary environmental conditions and tectonic configuration underlying the proposed biogeographic scheme. We propose ten main large biogeographical regions across the benthos. The biogeographical regions with the highest species richness and endemicity rates were found in the Indo‐Pacific region, Tropical West Atlantic and Southern Ocean, and South America. The key transition regions fall within the subarctic areas of the Pacific and the waters surrounding Southern Australia and New Zealand. Tectonic configuration, surface temperature and salinity were found to be the most important predictors of the ten delineated biogeographical regions. Our biogeographic delineation, including the deep sea, is in partial agreement with those proposed in previous studies. Our results suggest that contemporary environmental conditions (sea water temperature and salinity) strongly influence the modern distribution of ophiuroids, but that plate tectonics left a marked imprint on regional species pools. Future work based on multiple benthic taxa, and with a better understanding of the environmental conditions in the deep sea, are needed to evaluate the robustness of our proposed division.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, AZTEQUE, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BENTHAUS, BERYX 11, BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, CORAIL 2, CORINDON 2, DongSha 2014, EBISCO, EXBODI, GUYANE 2014, HALIPRO 1, HALIPRO 2, KANACONO, KANADEEP, KARUBAR, KARUBENTHOS 2, LAGON, LITHIST, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, PALEO-SURPRISE, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 1, SMIB 2, SMIB 3, SMIB 4, SMIB 5, SMIB 6, TAIWAN 2000, TARASOC, VAUBAN 1978-1979, VOLSMAR, Walters Shoal

Introduction Host-parasite associations provide very useful models to study adaptive processes. We investigated the interaction between carnivorous marine gastropods, the Ovulidae or egg-cowries, and their cnidarian food targets. Ovulidae (Fleming, 1828), is a family of specialized carnivorous caenogastropods that feed by browsing on octocorals (Anthozoa: Octocorallia: Malacalcyonacea and Scleralcyonacea) or, to a much lesser degree, on antipatharians (Anthozoa: Hexacorallia: Antipatharia) and Stylasteridae (Hydrozoa: Hydroidolina: Anthoathecata). Very scanty information is available on the phylogenetic relationships and the degree of specificity of the relationship with the cnidarians of this corallivorous lineage, especially for deep-water taxa. Methods To assess taxonomic identifications and investigate cnidarian/ovulid relationships in the context of their evolution, we generated an extensive molecular dataset comprising two mitochondrial ( cox1 and 16S rDNA ) and one nuclear gene ( 28S rDNA ) from 524 specimens collected worldwide. The coral hosts of the ovulid species have been identified by integrating literature data with new records, employing morphological and/or molecular (the mitochondrial 16S rDNA and mtMSH , and the nuclear ITS2) markers. Results We obtained a molecular phylogenetic framework for the Ovulidae, time-calibrated with nine reliable fossil records. An ancestral state reconstruction allowed to identify Hexacorallia or Hydroidolina as the most likely ancestral cnidarian host for the Ovulidae. Discussion Our phylogenetic hypothesis revealed the existence of groups that do not completely correspond to the currently employed subfamilial arrangement. Concerning trophic ecology, while only pediculariines ( Pedicularia and allied) are associated with hydrozoans (Stylasteridae), our results suggest that some ovulid lineages shifted independently between octocorals and hexacorals.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BIOMAGLO, CORSICABENTHOS 1, CORSICABENTHOS 2, CORSICABENTHOS 3, EBISCO, EXBODI, KANACONO, KANADEEP, KARUBENTHOS 2, KAVIENG 2014, KOUMAC 2.3, MADEEP, MADIBENTHOS, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 2, NanHai 2014, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SPANBIOS, ZhongSha 2015

MUSORSTOM 8, SANTO 2006

Species delimitation in poorly known and diverse taxa is usually performed based on monolocus, DNA-­barcoding-­like approaches, while multilocus data are often used to test alternative species hypotheses in well-­studied groups. We combined both approaches to delimit species in the Xenuroturris/Iotyrris complex, a group of venomous marine gastropods from the Indo-P­ acific. First, COI sequences were analysed using three methods of species delimitation to propose primary species hypotheses. Second, RAD sequencing data were also obtained and a maximum-l­ikelihood phylogenetic tree produced. We tested the impact of the level of missing data on the robustness of the phylogenetic tree obtained with the RAD-­seq data. Alternative species partitions revealed with the COI data set were also tested using the RAD-­seq data and the Bayes factor species delimitation method. The congruence between the species hypotheses proposed with the mitochondrial nuclear data sets, together with the morphological variability of the shell and the radula and the distribution pattern, was used to turn the primary species hypotheses into secondary species hypotheses. Allopatric primary species hypotheses defined with the COI gene were interpreted to correspond to intraspecific structure. Most of the species are found sympatrically in the Philippines, and only one is confidently identified as a new species and described as Iotyrris conotaxis n. sp. The results obtained demonstrate the efficiency of the combined monolocus/multilocus approach to delimit species.

ATIMO VATAE, INHACA 2011, MAINBAZA, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES

Identifying the unambiguous members of Vetigastropoda and understanding the relationships among its families has been challenging. This study investigates the internal relationships among putative members of Vetigastropoda sensu lato (Fissurelloidea, Haliotoidea, Lepetelloidea, Lepetodriloidea, Pleurotomarioidea, Scissurelloidea, Seguenzioidea, Trochoidea, Angarioidea, Phasianelloidea, Neomphaloidea and Cocculinoidea) in a molecular phylogeny utilizing nearly 6 kb of molecular data from up to five nuclear and mitochondrial genes. Single-step parsimony-based and two-step maximum-likelihood analyses are employed as phylogenetic methods to analyse the data. Sequence data from all vetigastropod groups are included and in order to overcome shortfalls of previous vetigastropod analyses resulting from the under-sampling of outgroups, this study also includes broad outgroup representation. Fissurelloidea, Haliotoidea, Lepetodriloidea, Scissurelloidea, Seguenzioidea, Trochoidea, Angarioidea and Phasianelloidea formed a clade identified as Vetigastropoda sensu stricto united by morphological synapomorphies such as the presence of bursicles and epipodial sense organs. In contrast, Neomphalina, Cocculinoidea and Pleurotomarioidea fell outside Vetigastropoda s. s., indicating a need to reexamine the classification of these clades as vetigastropods.

AURORA 2007, BENTHAUS, BOA0, EBISCO, NORFOLK 2, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006

Although molluscs feature prominently in the semi-popular and academic literature on marine biodiversity, field surveys largely ignore the small and rare species that form the majority of marine molluscan diversity. As a result of a massive effort to sample the benthic molluscs of a complex tropical coastal environment, 23,238 gastropod specimens representing 259 species of Triphoridae-a family with most adult species ranging from 2 to 10 mm-were obtained from a 45,000 hectares study area off the island of Espiritu Santo, Vanuatu. Most species are represented by fewer than 20 specimens and, despite the intensity of the sampling effort, 13% of the species are unique singletons. Spatial heterogeneity was high: out of 416 sampling events, 187 contained triphorids, and 42% of the species occurred at fewer than 5 stations. Most species were small (68% below 5 mm) or very small (22% below 3 mm). A faunal turnover was documented at around 10 m, and another at around 60 m, at the onset of the "twilight zone" that is particularly difficult to sample. On the order of 70% of the species are probably new to science. When dealing with taxonomically difficult groups a morphospecies segregation approach is operationally appropriate to detect patterns of richness, rarity and spatial turn-over. Very few, if any, conservation surveys have the human and funding resources to carry out baseline surveys of the intensity that generated the results presented here. However, as species numbers are often used to promote the conservation interest of a reef, a bay or a stretch of coast, it is essential to know how the numbers were generated: absolute numbers of species are meaningless unless sampling effort and techniques, area surveyed, and size classes targeted are described. This is very rarely the case, even in the academic literature.

SANTO 2006

With over 1600 extant described species, the Muricidae are one of the most species-rich and morphologically diverse families of molluscs. As predators of molluscs, polychaetes, anthozoans barnacles and other invertebrates, they form an important component of many benthic communities. Traditionally, the classification of muricids at specific and generic levels has been based primarily on shells, while subfamilies have been defined largely by radular morphology, although the composition and relationships of suprageneric groups have never been studied exhaustively. Here we present the phylogenetic relationships of 77 muricid species belonging to nine of the ten currently recognized subfamilies, based on Bayesian inference and Maximum Likelihood analyses of partial sequences of three mitochondrial (12S, 16S and COI) and one nuclear (28S) genes. The resulting topologies are discussed with respect to traditional subfamilial arrangements, and previous anatomical and molecular findings. We confirm monophyly of each of the subfamilies Ergalataxinae, Rapaninae, Coralliophilinae, Haustrinae, Ocenebrinae and Typhinae as previously defined, but earlier concepts of Muricinae, Trophoninae and Muricopsinae are shown to be polyphyletic. Based on our phylogenetic hypothesis, a new arrangement of these subfamilies is proposed.

AURORA 2007, CONCALIS, EBISCO, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

The Coralliophilinae are a subfamily of Muricidae, with about 200-250 species, mostly from temperate and tropical oceans, that are associated with anthozoans on which they feed. We present here a phylogenetic hyothesis for the subfamily, based on DNA sequences (650 aligned positions) of the mitochondrial 12S rDNA from 42 coralliophilines and six other muricids, as well as one fasciolariid, which serves as the outgroup. Relationships among the muricid subfamilies were not resolved unequivocally, but coralliophiline monophyly was strongly supported. Two major clades emerged within the Coralliophilinae, both well supported in a Bayesian analysis. The genera Coralliophila and Babelomurex as commonly understood, are clearly polyphyletic and in need of redefinition. Our results indicate multiple, independent incursions of Coralliophilinae into deep water habitats, several producing subsequent radiations.

EBISCO, NORFOLK 1, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

Cryptic species are a common phenomenon in cosmopolitan marine species. The use of molecular tools has often uncovered cryptic species occupying a fraction of the geographic range of the original morphospecies. Ship­ worms (Teredinidae) are marine bivalves, living in drift and fixed wood, many of which have a conserved morphology across cosmopolitan distributions. Herein novel and GenBank mitochondrial (cytochrome c oxidase subunit I) and nuclear (18S rRNA) DNA sequences are employed to produce a phylogeny of the Teredinidae and delimit a cryptic species pair in the Psiloteredo megotara complex. The anatomy, biogeography, and ecology of P. megotara, Psiloteredo sp. and Nototeredo edax are compared based on private and historic museum collections and a thorough literature review. Morphological and anatomical characters of P. megotara from the North Atlantic and Psiloteredo sp. from Japan were morphologically indistinguishable, and differ in pallet architecture and soft tissue anatomy from N. edax. The two Psiloteredo species were then delimited as genetically distinct species using four molecular-based methods. Consequently, the Northwest Pacific species, Psiloteredo pentago­ nalis, first synonymized with N. edax and then with P. megotara, is resurrected. Nototeredo edax, P. megotara and P. pentagonalis are redescribed based upon morphological and molecular characters. Phylogenetic analysis further revealed cryptic species complexes within the cosmopolitan species Bankia carinata and possibly addi­ tional cryptic lineages within the cosmopolitan Lyrodus pedicellatus.

BOA1, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

The Institut de Recherche pour le Développement (IRD, formerly ORSTOM) and Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (MNHN) launched in the early 1980s a suite of oceanographic expeditions to sample the deep-water benthos of the tropical South and West Pacific, with emphasis on the 100-1,500 m bathymetric zone. This paper reviews the development of this programme to date. It describes the procedures involved in curating the material collected and the involvement of an international network of taxonomic experts to identify, describe and name the molluscan fauna. So far, 1,028 species of molluscs have been recorded from the New Caledonia Exclusive Economic Zone from depths below 100 m, and 601 of these (58.4%) were new species. An additional 142 new species have been described from other South Pacifi c island groups (Solomon Islands, Vanuatu, Fiji, Wallis and Futuna, Tonga, Marquesas Islands and Austral Islands). However, the hyper-diverse families have essentially remained untouched. Regional differences among island groups are high, and New Caledonia, which has been sampled best, shows several discrete areas of micro-endemism. We speculate that the deep-sea mollusc fauna of New Caledonia may amount to 15-20,000 species, and the corresponding number for the whole South Pacifi c may be in the order of 20-30,000 species.

AURORA 2007, AZTEQUE, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BENTHAUS, BERYX 11, BERYX 2, BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CALSUB, CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, CONCALIS, CORAIL 2, CORINDON 2, GEMINI, HALICAL 1, HALIPRO 1, HALIPRO 2, KARUBAR, LAGON, LITHIST, LUMIWAN 2008, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PALEO-SURPRISE, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMCB, SMIB 1, SMIB 10, SMIB 2, SMIB 3, SMIB 4, SMIB 5, SMIB 6, SMIB 8, SMIB 9, TAIWAN 2000, TAIWAN 2001, TAIWAN 2002, TAIWAN 2004, VAUBAN 1978-1979, VOLSMAR

A new genus-level classification of the Conoidea is presented, based on the molecular phylogeny of Puillandre et al. in the accompanying paper. Fifteen lineages are recognized and ranked as families to facilitate continuity in the treatment of the names Conidae (for 'cones') and Terebridae in their traditional usage. The hitherto polyphyletic 'Turridae' is now resolved as 13 monophyletic families, in which the 358 currently recognized genera and subgenera are placed, or tentatively allocated: Conorbidae (2 (sub) genera), Borsoniidae (34), Clathurellidae (21), Mitromorphidae (8), Mangeliidae (60), Raphitomidae (71), Cochlespiridae (9), Drilliidae (34), Pseudomelatomidae (=Crassispiridae) (59), Clavatulidae (14), Horaiclavidae new family (28), Turridae s. s. (16) and Strictispiridae (2). A diagnosis with description of the shell and radulae is provided for each of these families.

AURORA 2007, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 4, BIOCAL, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CONCALIS, EBISCO, ???msg.security.private???, LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, SMIB 8, VAUBAN 1978-1979

SANTO 2006

LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, RAPA 2002, SANTO 2006

Galeommatoidea are bivalves with small (usually 1–15 mm), fragile, sometimes vestigial, shells, occurring free-living or in association with other benthic invertebrates from the intertidal to depths in excess of 7,000 m. They are the most diverse but least studied and most underrepresented group of bivalves in biodiversity surveys and museum collections. The majority of commensal species of Galeommatoidea have dull, frequently uncoloured, unsculptured shells, but free-living species have papillate, sometimes coloured, mantles; they can be gregarious, and superficially resemble crawling gastropods. Many species of Galeommatoidea remain to be discovered, and we argue that future descriptions of free-living new species should ideally include photos of living animals, while many of the historically known species described based on their shells will probably be best treated as nomina dubia.

KAVIENG 2014, KOUMAC 2.1, KOUMAC 2.2, KOUMAC 2.3, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???

Un nouveau genre Demissa gen. nov. est créé pour regrouper un ensemble de petites espèces de Marginellidae de l’Indo-Pacifique partageant principalement une coquille à la silhouette asymétrique et courbée et un second pli columellaire très long et fortement oblique. Les radulas, documentées pour deux espèces, détiennent des plaques rectangulaires étroites en forme de peigne portant un nombre restreint de 6 à 11 cuspides subégales. L’espèce-type désignée pour le genre Demissa est Marginella nevilli Jousseaume, 1875 (nom de remplacement pour M. inconspicua Nevill & Nevill, 1874 ; synonyme : Marginella lantzi Jousseaume, 1875) de l’Archipel des Mascareignes. Quatre autres espèces précédemment décrites sont replacées dans le genre Demissa : Marginella deformis Nevill & Nevill, 1874, de Ceylan, Baroginella volunta Laseron, 1957, du Queensland, Volvarinella procrita Kilburn, 1977 du Transkei, et Dentimargo cecalupoi Cossignani, 2005 de l’ouest malgache. Quatorze espèces nouvelles sont décrites dans le genre Demissa : D. borbonica sp. nov. du bathyal de la Réunion, D. masirana sp. nov. de l’île de Masirah (Oman oriental), D. maldivensis sp. nov. des Maldives centrales, D. fusulina sp. nov. d’Aldabra (Seychelles occidentales), D. benthedii sp. nov. du Banc du Leven (Canal du Mozambique septentrional), D. zanzibarica sp. nov. de Zanzibar et de Tanzanie centrale, D. meridionalis sp. nov. de l’extrême-sud malgache, D. alisonae sp. nov. de l’Archipel d’Hawaï, D. lorenzi sp. nov. des Iles de la Sonde orientales, D. maccleeryi sp. nov. du nord et du nord-ouest des Célèbes, D. philippinarum sp. nov. de Balicasag (Philippines centrales), D. poppei sp. nov. des Iles Camotes (Philippines centrales), D. carolinensis sp. nov. de l’Ile de Yap et D. santoensis sp. nov. du Vanuatu central.

BENTHEDI, LIFOU 2000, MD32 (REUNION), MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 7, SANTO 2006

SANTO 2006

The Terebridae are a diverse family of tropical and subtropical marine, gastropods that use a complex and modular venom apparatus to produce toxins that capture polychaete and enteropneust preys. The complexity of the terebrid venom apparatus suggests that venom apparatus development in the Terebridae could be linked to the diversification of the group and can be analyzed within a molecular phylogenetic scaffold to better understand terebrid evolution. Presented here is a molecular phylogeny of 89 terebrid species belonging to 12 of the 15 currently accepted genera, based on Bayesian inference and Maximum Likelihood analyses of amplicons of 3 mitochondrial (COI, 165 and 12S) and one nuclear (28S) genes. The evolution of the anatomy of the terebrid venom apparatus was assessed by mapping traits of six related characters: proboscis, venom gland, odontophore, accessory proboscis structure, radula, and salivary glands. A novel result concerning terebrid phylogeny was the discovery of a previously unrecognized lineage, which includes species of Euterebra and Duplicaria. The non-monophyly of most terebrid genera analyzed indicates that the current genus-level classification of the group is plagued with homoplasy and requires further taxonomic investigations. Foregut anatomy in the family Terebridae reveals an inordinate diversity of features that covers the range of variability within the entire superfamily Conoidea, and that hypodermic radulae have likely evolved independently on at least three occasions. These findings illustrate that terebrid venom apparatus evolution is not perfunctory, and involves independent and numerous changes of central features in the foregut anatomy. The multiple emergence of hypodermic marginal radular teeth in terebrids are presumably associated with variable functionalities, suggesting that terebrids have adapted to dietary changes that may have resulted from predator-prey relationships. The anatomical and phylogenetic results presented serve as a starting point to advance investigations about the role of predator-prey interactions in the diversification of the Terebridae and the impact on their peptide toxins, which are promising bioactive compounds for biomedical research and therapeutic drug development. (c) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

ATIMO VATAE, BOA1, CONCALIS, EBISCO, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, ???msg.security.private???, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???, TARASOC, TERRASSES

SANTO 2006

BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BERYX 11, CORAIL 2, EBISCO, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 6, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PALEO-SURPRISE, SANTO 2006, SMIB 8, VAUBAN 1978-1979

LIFOU 2000, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

???msg.security.private???, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

We test the competing predictions of allopatric speciation and of ecological speciation by dietary specialization in Drupa, an Indo-Pacific genus of carnivorous marine gastropods in the family Muricidae. We use a well-resolved molecular phylogeny (reconstructed from one nuclear and two mitochondrial genes) to show the validity of the traditional species D. elegans, D. rubusidaeus, D. clathrata, D. morum and D. speciosa. ` Drupa ricinus' is shown to consist of three species: D. ricinus s. s., D. albolabris and a new species, possibly endemic to Japan. ` Purpura' aperta is transferred to Drupa. Despite potential widespread dispersal and a high degree of range overlap among sister species, range sizes between sister species are highly asymmetric, suggesting that speciation has been predominately peripatric. The exception is the sister pair D. ricinus s. s. and D. albolabris, which have symmetric range sizes and are sympatric over broad Indo-Pacific ranges. Such symmetry and extensive sympatry are contrary to the predictions of the (peripatric) allopatric model of speciation. Nevertheless, contrary to the predictions of an ecological speciation model based upon dietary specialization, broad dietary range appears to be identical between the species. Small differences in microhabitat preferences (or hypothetical dietary specialization at a fine taxonomic scale) may have been significant in the speciation process or, if initial divergence was allopatric, in permitting subsequent sympatry. Broad dietary shifts appear to have accompanied more ancient divergences within the genus Drupa.

AURORA 2007, CONCALIS, EBISCO, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

The validity of the muricid subfamily Ergalataxinae has recently been confirmed with molecular data, but its composition and the relationships among its constituent genera remain unclear. In order to investigate this, we use four genes (28S rRNA, 12S rRNA, 16S rRNA and cytochrome c oxidase subunit I) to construct a Bayesian phylogeny of 52 ergalataxine species in 18 genera, representing c. 40 of the currently accepted species and 86 of the genera. This is the most complete phylogeny of this taxonomically confusing subfamily yet produced. Our results indicate the polyphyly of many traditional genera, including Morula, Pascula and Orania. In order to improve the correspondence between classification and phylogeny, we restrict the definition of Morula, resurrect Tenguella and elevate Oppomorus to full genus, but describe no new genera. Several species in this analysis could not be identified and may be new, but we do not describe them. Further molecular and morphological analyses, in the context of this framework, should help to resolve the remaining ambiguities in the classification of this subfamily. The oldest fossil member of the Ergalataxinae known to us is of Early Oligocene age.

AURORA 2007, CONCALIS, EBISCO, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES

The monophyly of the muricid subfamily Rapaninae has recently been confirmed with molecular techniques, but its composition and the relationships among its constituent genera remain unclear. We use four genes (28S rRNA, 12S rRNA, 16S rRNA and cytochrome c oxidase subunit I, COI) to construct a Bayesian phylogeny of 80 rapanine species (73% of the approximately 109 currently accepted), representing 27 of the 31 nominal genera. This is the most complete phylogeny of this taxonomically confusing subfamily yet produced. We propose a revised phylogenetic classification of the Rapaninae, assigning the recognized species to 28 genera. Most of the morphologically-defined rapanine genera are considered valid, including Purpura, Drupa, Thais and Nassa, but many of them are here restricted or redefined so that they are monophyletic. In particular the familiar genus Thais is narrowly restricted to a single species. Many groups previously accepted as subgenera, including Mancinella, Vasula, Thalessa and Thaisella, are here accorded full generic rank. We describe one new genus, Indothais. While we do not formally alter species-level taxonomy, we show molecular evidence for two cryptic species and several instances of probable species synonymy. We estimate the age of diversification of the Rapaninae as Late Cretaceous (75.9 Ma) and of many of its genera as Miocene. (C) 2012 Elseviei Inc. All rights reserved.

AURORA 2007, CONCALIS, EBISCO, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

The neogastropod family Fasciolariidae Gray, 1853 – tulips, horse-conchs, spindles, etc., comprises important representatives of tropical and subtropical molluscan assemblages, with over 500 species in the subfamilies Fasciolariinae Gray, 1853, Fusininae Wrigley, 1927 and Peristerniinae Tryon, 1880. Fasciolariids have had a rather complicated taxonomical history, with several genus names for a long time used as waste baskets to group many unrelated species; based on shell characters, recent taxonomic revisions have, however, began to set some order in its taxonomy. The present work is the first molecular approach to the phylogeny of Fasciolariidae based on a multigene dataset, which provides support for fasciolariids, an old group with a fossil record dating back to the Cretaceous. Molecular markers used were the mitochondrial genes 16S rRNA and cytochrome c oxidase subunit I, and the nuclear genes 18S rRNA, 28S rRNA and histone H3, sequenced for up to 116 ingroup taxa and 17 outgroups. Phylogenetic analyses revealed monophyly of Dolicholatirus Bellardi, 1884 and Teralatirus Coomans, 1965, however it was not possible to discern if the group is the sister clade to the remaining fasciolariids; the latter, on the other hand, proved monophyletic and contained highly supported groups. A first split grouped fusinines and Pseudolatirus Bellardi, 1884; a second split grouped the peristerniine genera Peristernia Mörch, 1852 and Fusolatirus Kuroda and Habe, 1971, while the last group comprised fasciolariines and the remaining peristerniines. None of these clades correspond to the present-day accepted circumscription of the three recognized subfamilies.

BIOPAPUA, KARUBENTHOS 2012, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

In the context of a complete revision of the Onchidiidae, it is shown here that Onchidium vaigiense Quoy & Gaimard, 1825 and Onchidium marmoratum Lesson, 1831 belong to a clade that is separate from all other onchidiid genera and so a new genus is described: Marmaronchis Dayrat & Goulding, new genus. Marmaronchis slugs are characterised by a unique combination of anatomical traits: intestinal loops of type I, rectal gland present, accessory penial gland present. Marmaronchis vaigiensis and M. marmoratus are cryptic externally and internally but are delineated as distinct species with both mitochondrial (COI, 16S, 12S) and nuclear (ITS2, 28S, H3) DNA sequences. Onchidium ambiguum Semper, 1880 and O. steenstrupii Semper, 1882 are proposed as new junior synonyms of M. vaigiensis. Marmaronchis slugs primarily live in the rocky intertidal and, unlike many onchidiids from Southeast Asia, they are not found inside mangroves. Both Marmaronchis species are geographically sympatric and can even be found at the same stations, but Marmaronchis vaigiensis is widely distributed, from the Nicobar Islands (Bay of Bengal) all the way to Vanuatu and the Philippines, while M. marmoratus is only known from New Ireland and Madang (Papua New Guinea). Several new geographical records are provided: Bali and Sulawesi (Indonesia) and Vanuatu for M. vaigiensis; Madang (Papua New Guinea) for M. marmoratus. The diversity of Marmaronchis slugs is compared to other onchidiid genera.

PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

The neogastropod family Columbellidae is a highly successful group of small, primarily epibenthic marine snails distributed worldwide and most abundant in the tropics. The great diversity of the group makes them attractive for studying evolutionary shifts in gastropod anatomy, morphology, ecology and diversity. The existing classification of the family has been based to a large degree on the morphology of the shell and radula. Indeed, membership in the family is traditionally confirmed using the unique morphology of the radula. To reconstruct columbellid phylogeny and assess monophyly of the group, we assembled a multilocus dataset including five mitochondrial and nuclear genes, for 70 species in 31 genera. Phylogenetic analyses using Bayesian inference and maximum likelihood are not well enough resolved to support a subfamilial classification, but do support the monophyly of the family and of several well-defined genera and supra-generic groupings. Two of the most diverse nominal genera, Mitrella and Anachis, are supported as highly polyphyletic. Overall, the resulting topologies indicate that the generic and subfamilial classification is in need of extensive revision but that phylogenomic data are needed to resolve columbellid relationships.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, INHACA 2011, KARUBENTHOS 2012, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, ???msg.security.private???, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006

This paper documents the species of Pectinoidea Rafinesque, 1815 collected in Vanuatu during the SANTO 2006 expedition. A total of 49 species (13 Propeamussiidae Abbott, 1954, 4 Cyclochlamydidae n. fam., 1 Entoliidae Teppner, 1922, and 31 Pectinidae Rafinesque, 1815) are represented, of which 70% are new records for Vanuatu. A new family, Cyclochlamydidae n. fam., is established for the genera Cyclochlamys Finlay, 1926, Chlamydella Iredale, 1929 and Micropecten n. gen., formerly placed in Propeamussiidae, but differing by their sculptured prodissoconch (smooth in Propeamussiidae), an occasionally antimarginally sculptured right valve (smooth or weak commarginally sculptured in Propeamussiidae), a (common) simple outer prismatic layer of longitudinally hexagonal microstructure on the right valve (an outer layer of columnar calcite in Propeamussiidae). The family Cyclochlamydidae n. fam. Includes about 30 species, all with adult size in the 1.2-6 mm range, and living mainly in the Southern Hemisphere and Indo-West Pacific; the family is not known from the Arctic, the Atlantic, or the northern and eastern Pacific. One new genus, Micropecten n. gen., and two new species, Cyclochlamys aperta n. sp. And Micropecten excuratus n. gen., n. sp., are described.

BIOCAL, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 8, SANTO 2006

Mussels of the subfamily Bathymodiolinae thrive around chimneys emitting hot fluids at deep sea hydrothermal vents, as well as at cold seeps and on sunken organic debris (sunken wood, whale falls). Despite the absence of light-driven primary production in these deep-sea ecosystems, mussels succeed reaching high biomasses in these harsh conditions thanks to chemosynthetic, carbon-fixing bacterial symbionts, located in their gill tissue. Since the discovery of mussel symbioses about three decades ago our knowledge has increased, yet new findings are published regularly regarding their diversity, role and evolution. This article attempts to summarize current knowledge about symbiosis in Bathymodiolinae, focusing on mussel species for which information is available regarding both hosts and symbionts. Moreover, new data obtained from small mussels inhabiting sunken woods around the Philippines are provided. Indeed, mussel species from organic falls remain poorly studied compared to their vent and seep relatives despite their importance for the understanding of the evolution of symbiosis in the subfamily Bathymodiolinae. To cite this article: S. Duperron et al., C. R. Biologies 332 (2009). (C) 2008 Academie des sciences. Published by Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.

PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006

Although most chitons (Mollusca: Polyplacophora) are shallow-water molluscs, diverse species also occur in deep-sea habitats. We investigated the feeding strategies of two species, Leptochiton boucheti and Nierstraszella lineata, recovered on sunken wood sampled in the western Pacific, close to the Vanuatu Islands. The two species display distinctly different associations with bacterial partners. Leptochiton boucheti harbours Mollicutes in regions of its gut epithelium and has no abundant bacterium associated with its gill. Nierstraszella lineata displays no dense gut-associated bacteria, but harbours bacterial filaments attached to its gill epithelium, related to the Deltaproteobacteria symbionts found in gills of the wood-eating limpet Pectinodonta sp. Stable carbon and nitrogen isotope signatures and an absence of cellulolytic activity give evidence against a direct wood-feeding diet; both species are secondary consumers within the wood food web. We suggest that the distinct associations with bacterial partners are linked to niche specialisations of the two species. Nierstraszella lineata is in a taxonomic family restricted to sunken wood and is possibly adapted to more anoxic conditions thanks to its gill-associated bacteria. Leptochiton boucheti is phylogenetically more proximate to an ancestral form not specialised on wood and may itself be more of a generalist; this observation is congruent with its association with Mollicutes, a bacterial clade comprising gutassociated bacteria occurring in several metazoan phyla

SANTO 2006

SANTO 2006

From the Philippines, Vanuatu, and New Caledonia, ten new species of Rissoinidae are described, namely Ailinzebina laticostata, A. sleursi, Rissoina aspera, R. guttulata, R. limicola, R. maestratii, R. neptis, R. opalia, R. quasimodo, and Takirissoina crocata. The material was obtained by various cruises organized by, or in cooperation with, the Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle in Paris. The new species are compared with other rissoinids that are already known. Their vertical distribution varies from 2 to 430 m below sea-level.

BATHUS 1, BERYX 11, MUSORSTOM 6, SANTO 2006, VAUBAN 1978-1979

The systematics of several Eastern Atlantic conoidean species, traditionally ascribed to the genus Raphitoma Bellardi, 1847, are revised on the basis of DNA sequence data from three gene regions (cytochrome c oxidase subunit I, 16S rRNA and 12S rRNA). We assign genus ranking to three major lineages (Raphitoma, Cyrillia Kobelt, 1905 and Leufroyia Monterosato, 1884) and suggest that two West African species belong in the subgenus Daphnella (Paradaphne) Laseron, 1954. A new classification, based on molecular systematics and critical study of morphology, is provided for all Eastern Atlantic and Mediterranean species that are currently ascribed to Raphitoma s.l. The genus Clathromangelia Monterosato, 1884 is confirmed as belonging to Raphitomidae. Phylogenetic relationships and genetic distances suggest that Raphitoma maculosa Høisæter, 2016 and R. obesa Høisæter, 2016 may be divergent morphotypes of R. bicolor (Risso, 1826) and Cyrillia aequalis (Jeffreys, 1867), respectively.

AURORA 2007, BOA1, EBISCO, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

The systematics of several Eastern Atlantic conoidean species, traditionally ascribed to the genus Raphitoma Bellardi, 1847, are revised on the basis of DNA sequence data from three gene regions (cytochrome c oxidase subunit I, 16S rRNA and 12S rRNA). We assign genus ranking to three major lineages (Raphitoma, Cyrillia Kobelt, 1905 and Leufroyia Monterosato, 1884) and suggest that two West African species belong in the subgenus Daphnella (Paradaphne) Laseron, 1954. A new classification, based on molecular systematics and critical study of morphology, is provided for all Eastern Atlantic and Mediterranean species that are currently ascribed to Raphitoma s.l. The genus Clathromangelia Monterosato, 1884 is confirmed as belonging to Raphitomidae. Phylogenetic relationships and genetic distances suggest that Raphitoma maculosa Høisæter, 2016 and R. obesa Høisæter, 2016 may be divergent morphotypes of R. bicolor (Risso, 1826) and Cyrillia aequalis (Jeffreys, 1867), respectively.

AURORA 2007, BOA1, EBISCO, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

A remarkably high diversity of native small spindle-shells (Gastropoda, Fasciolariidae, Fusininae) has been recently inventoried in the Mediterranean Sea, with 23 species identified based on shell morphology. They have almost invariably been classified in the genus Fusinus, and a few of them recently moved to other genera (Aptyxis Troschel 1868, Aegeofusinus Russo, 2017 and Gracilipurpura Jousseaume, 1880), mostly based on the sole shell features. We have reconstructed a molecular phylogenetic framework for the Mediterranean Fusininae, focusing on native species representative of the genus-level taxa. Our results confirmed that Fusinus s.s. (type species Murex colus Linnaeus, 1758) should be restricted to a group of large-shelled species from the Indo-West Pacific and does not fit any of the small-shelled Mediterranean fusinines. We confirm that Murex syracusanus Linnaeus, 1758 represents a distinct lineage, and show that for all the remaining species the pattern is suggestive of a single monophyletic radiation of small Mediterranean fusinines, for which the name Pseudofusus Monterosato, 1884 must be used

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, CONCALIS, ???msg.security.private???, EBISCO, EXBODI, GUYANE 2014, KANACONO, KARUBENTHOS 2, KARUBENTHOS 2012, KAVIENG 2014, MIRIKY, NanHai 2014, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, TERRASSES, ???msg.security.private???

Abstract The systematics of the marine mollusc family Velutinidae has long been neglected by taxonomists, mainly because their often internal and fragile shells offer no morphological characters. Velutinids are usually undersampled owing to their cryptic mantle coloration on the solitary, social or colonial ascidians on which they feed and lay eggs. In this study, we address the worldwide diversity and phylogeny of Velutinidae based on the largest molecular dataset (313 specimens) to date, accounting for > 50% of the currently accepted genera, coupled with morphological and ecological data. Velutinids emerge as a diverse group, encompassing four independent subfamily-level lineages, two of which are newly described herein: Marseniopsinae subfam. nov. and Hainotinae subfam. nov. High diversity was found at genus and species levels, with two newly described genera (Variolipallium gen. nov. and Pacifica gen. nov.) and ≥ 86 species in the assayed dataset, 58 of which are new to science (67%). Velutinidae show a remarkable morphological plasticity in shell morphology, mantle extension and chromatic patterns. This variability is likely to be the result of different selective forces, including habitat, depth and trophic interactions.

ATIMO VATAE, BIOMAGLO, BIOPAPUA, CEAMARC-AA, CORSICABENTHOS 1, CORSICABENTHOS 2, CORSICABENTHOS 3, GUYANE 2014, ILES DU SALUT, KANACONO, KANADEEP 2, KARUBENTHOS 2, KAVIENG 2014, KOUMAC 2.1, KOUMAC 2.3, MADEEP, MADIBENTHOS, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SAKIZAYA 2019, SANTO 2006, Tuhaa Pae 2013, ZhongSha 2015

Background:  Planaxis sulcatus has been touted as a textbook example of poecilogony, with members of this wideranging Indo-Pacific marine gastropod said to produce free-swimming veligers as well as brooded juveniles. A recent paper by Wiggering et al. (BMC Evol Biol 20:76, 2020) assessed a mitochondrial gene phylogeny based on partial COI and 16S rRNA sequences for 31 individuals supplemented by observations from the brood pouch of 64 mostly unsequenced individuals. ABGD and bGYMC supported three reciprocally monophyletic clades, with two distributed in the Indo-Pacific, and one restricted to the northern Indian Ocean and Red Sea. Given an apparent lack of correlation between clade membership and morphological differentiation or mode of development, the reported 3.08% maximum K2P model-corrected genetic divergence in COI among all specimens was concluded to represent population structuring. Hence, the hypothesis that phylogenetic structure is evidence of cryptic species was rejected and P. sulcatus was concluded to represent a case of geographic poecilogony. Results:  Our goal was to reassess the case for poecilogony in Planaxis sulcatus with a larger molecular dataset and expanded geographic coverage. We sequenced an additional 55 individuals and included published and unpublished sequence data from other sources, including from Wiggering et al. Our dataset comprised 108 individuals (88 COI, 81 16S rRNA) and included nine countries unrepresented in the previous study. The expanded molecular dataset yielded a maximum K2P model-corrected genetic divergence among all sequenced specimens of 12.09%. The value of 3.08% erroneously reported by Wiggering et al. is the prior maximal distance value that yields a single-species partition in ABGD, and not the maximum K2P intraspecific divergence that can be calculated for the dataset. The bGMYC analysis recognized between two and six subdivisions, while the best-scoring ASAP partitions recognized two, four, or five subdivisions, not all of which were robustly supported in Bayesian and maximum likelihood phylogenetic analyses of the concatenated and single gene datasets. These hypotheses yielded maximum intra-clade genetic distances in COI of 2.56–6.19%, which are more consistent with hypothesized species-level thresholds for marine caenogastropods. Conclusions:  Based on our analyses of a more comprehensive dataset, we conclude that the evidence marshalled by Wiggering et al. in support of Planaxis sulcatus comprising a single widespread, highly variable species with geographic poecilogony is unconvincing and requires further investigation in an integrative taxonomic framework.

ATIMO VATAE, INHACA 2011, KAVIENG 2014, KOUMAC 2.1, SANTO 2006

ATIMO VATAE, SANTO 2006

The neogastropod family Costellariidae is a large and successful group of carnivorous marine mollusks that encompasses about 475 living species. Costellariids are most diverse in the tropical Indo-Pacific at a depth interval of 0–200 m, where they are largely represented by numerous species commonly assigned to the genus Vexillum. The present work expands the taxon sampling of a previous phylogeny of the mitriform gastropods to resolve earlier problematic relationships, and thus establish a robust framework of the family, revise its taxonomy, and uncover major trends in the evolution of costellariid morphology. A multicuspidate rachidian is shown to have appeared at least twice in the evolutionary history of the family: it is regarded as an apomorphy of the primarily Indo-Pacific Vexillum–Austromitra–Atlantilux lineage, and has evolved independently in the Nodicostellaria–Mitromica lineage of the western hemisphere. The genera Ceratoxancus and Latiromitra are transferred from the Ptychatractidae to the Costellariidae. Tosapusia, Protoelongata, and Pusia are ranked as full genera, the latter with the three subgenera Pusia, Ebenomitra, and Vexillena. Vexillum (Costellaria) and Zierliana are treated as synonyms of Vexillum. The replacement name Suluspira is proposed for Visaya Poppe, Guillot de Suduiraut & Tagaro, 2006, non Ahyong, 2004 (Crustacea). We introduce four new genera, Alisimitra, Costapex, Turriplicifer, and Orphanopusia, and characterize their anatomy; 14 new species, mostly from deep water in the Indo-Pacific, are described in the genera Tosapusia, Alisimitra, Costapex, and Pusia. At least two species of Costapex gen. nov. have been collected from sunken wood.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BATHUS 3, BENTHAUS, BIOCAL, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, CONCALIS, EBISCO, EXBODI, KARUBENTHOS 2012, KAVIENG 2014, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 2, NanHai 2014, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 2, SMIB 4, TARASOC, TERRASSES, Tuhaa Pae 2013, ???msg.security.private???

MAINBAZA, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

With about 800 Recent species, ‘miters’ are a widely distributed group of tropical and subtropical gastropods that are most diverse in the Indo-West Pacific. They include the two families Mitridae and Costellariidae, similar in shell morphology and traditionally treated as close relatives. Some genera of deep-water Ptychatractidae and Volutomitridae are close to miters in shell morphology, and the term ‘mitriform gastropods’ has been introduced to refer to Mitridae, Costellariidae, and this assortment of convergent forms. The present study aimed at the reconstruction of phylogenetic relationships of mitriform gastropods based on representative taxon sampling. Four genetic markers [cytochrome c oxidase subunit I (COI), 16S and 12S rRNA mitochondrial genes, and H3 (Histone 3) nuclear gene] were sequenced for over 90 species in 20 genera, and the molecular data set was supplemented by studies of radula morphology. Our analysis recovered Mitridae as a monophyletic group, whereas the genus Mitra was found to be polyphyletic. Of 42 mitrid species included in the analysis, 37 formed a well-supported ‘core Mitridae’ consisting of four major clades, three of them consistent with the subfamilies Cylindromitrinae, Imbricariinae, and Mitrinae, and Strigatella paupercula standing out by itself. Basal to the ‘core Mitridae’ are four minor lineages, with the genus Charitodoron recognized as sister group to all other Mitridae. The deepwater family Pyramimitridae shows a sister relationship to the Mitridae, with high support for a Pyramimitridae + Mitridae clade. Our results recover the monophyly of the Costellariidae, which form a wellsupported clade that also includes Ptychatractidae, Columbariinae, and Volutomitridae, but not Mitridae. Most derived and diverse amongst Costellariidae are species of Vexillum, characterized by a bow-shaped, multicuspidate rachidian tooth. Several previously unrecognized deep-water costellariid lineages are revealed. Their members retain some plesiomorphies – in particular a tricuspidate rachidian tooth – that makes them morphologically intermediate between ptychatractids and Vexillum. The taxa of Ptychatractidae included in the analysis are not monophyletic, but form three well-supported, unrelated groupings, corresponding respectively to Ceratoxancus + Latiromitra, Exilia, and Exiliodea. None of them shows an affinity to Pseudolividae.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, CONCALIS, EBISCO, EXBODI, INHACA 2011, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, ???msg.security.private???, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, TERRASSES, Tuhaa Pae 2013, ???msg.security.private???

Alongside confirmation of the monophyly of the gastropod family Mitridae, a recent molecular phylogenetic analysis disclosed multiple inconsistencies with the existing taxonomic framework. In the present study, we expanded the molecular sampling to 103 species, representing 26% of the 402 extant species currently accepted in the family and 16 of the 19 currently accepted extant genera; 83 species were sequenced for four molecular markers [cytochrome c oxidase subunit I (COI), 16S and 12S rRNA, and H3 (Histone 3)]. Molecular analyses were supplemented by morphological studies, focused on characters of the radula and, in a more restricted data set, proboscis anatomy. These data form the basis for a revised classification of the Mitridae. A first dichotomy divides mitrids into two unequal clades, Charitodoron and the Mitridae s.s. Species of Charitodoron show profound differences to all other Mitridae in foregut anatomy (lacking an epiproboscis) and shell morphology (smooth columella, bulbous protoconch of non-planktotrophic type), which leads to the erection of the separate family Charitodoronidae fam. nov. Three traditional subfamilies (Mitrinae, Cylindromitrinae and Imbricariinae) correspond to three of the inferred phylogenetic lineages of Mitridae s.s.; we redefine their contents, reinstate Strigatellinae Troschel, 1869 as valid and establish the new subfamily Isarinae. In the absence of molecular material, a sixth subfamily, Pleioptygmatinae, is included in Mitridae based on morphological considerations only. To resolve the polyphyly of Mitra and Cancilla in their current taxonomic extension, we reinstate the genera Episcomitra Monterosato, 1917, Isara H. & A. Adams, 1853 and Probata Sarasúa, 1989 and establish 11 new genera: Quasimitra, Roseomitra, Fusidomiporta, Profundimitra, Cancillopsis, Pseudonebularia, Gemmulimitra and Neotiara in Mitrinae; Imbricariopsis in Imbricariinae; Carinomitra and Condylomitra are left unassigned to a subfamily. Altogether 32 genera are recognized within the family. Their diversity and distribution are discussed, along with general trends in morphological evolution of the family.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BIOCAL, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, CONCALIS, CORAIL 2, EBISCO, EXBODI, GUYANE 2014, INHACA 2011, KARUBENTHOS 2, KARUBENTHOS 2012, KAVIENG 2014, MADEEP, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 4, TARASOC, Tuhaa Pae 2013, ???msg.security.private???

The genus Conasprella Thiele, 1929 is the second largest in the family Conidae. It encompasses 161 described species that mainly occur at bathyal depths. Despite this relatively high species diversity, species delimitation and taxonomy of the genus have barely been addressed with molecular data. In the present study, we revisit species delimitation in the Indo-Pacific Conasprella orbignyi complex based on data from a previous study and substantial original data. Integrative taxonomy applied to a dataset comprising 82 specimens revealed ten putative species, and available names were assigned to seven of them. Two unnamed species are new and described here as Conasprella zinaidae Fedosov & Puillandre, n. sp. (represented by a single sequenced specimen from Papua New Guinea) and Conasprella emilieae Puillandre & Fedosov, n. sp. (represented by four sequenced specimens, all from Papua New Guinea). Some populations within the Conasprella orbignyi complex show weak genetic structure but unusually high morphological variation, which overlaps differences among genetically distinct species. This variation renders identification of both new species on conchological grounds problematic. Therefore, we provide DNA-based diagnoses for both new species to facilitate their identification in future studies.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, EBISCO, EXBODI, KANACONO, KANADEEP, KAVIENG 2014, MADEEP, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES

The conoidean family Terebridae is an intriguing lineage of marine gastropods, which are of considerable interest due to their varied anatomy and complex venoms. Terebrids are abundant, easily recognizable and widely distributed in tropical and subtropical waters, but our findings have demonstrated that their systematics requires revision. Here we elaborate the classification of Terebridae based on a recently published molecular phylogeny of 154 species, plus characters of the shell and anterior alimentary system. The 407 living species of the family, including seven species described herein, are assigned to three subfamilies: Pellifroniinae new subfamily, Pervicaciinae and Terebrinae. The Pellifroniinae comprises five deep-water species in two genera, Pellifronia and Bathyterebra n. gen. Pellifroniinae possess a radula of duplex marginal teeth, well-developed proboscis and venom gland, and a very small rhynchodeal introvert. The Pervicaciinae includes c. 50 species in the predominantly Indo-Pacific genera Duplicaria and Partecosta. Pervicaciinae possess salivary glands, a radula of solid recurved marginal teeth and a weakly developed rhynchodeal introvert, but lack proboscis and venom gland. The remaining Terebridae species are classified into 15 genera in the subfamily Terebrinae (including four genera described herein); nine genera are defined on the basis of phylogenetic data and six solely on shell morphology. The Indo-Pacific genera Profunditerebra n. gen., Maculauger n. gen. and Myurellopsis n. gen. each include about a dozen species. The first is restricted to the deep waters of the Indo-West Pacific, while the latter two range widely in both geographic and bathymetric distribution. Neoterebra n. gen. encompasses about 65 species from a range of localities in the eastern Pacific, Caribbean, and Atlantic, and from varying depths. To characterize the highly diversified genera Terebra, Punctoterebra, Myurella and Duplicaria, each of which comprise several morphological clusters, we propose the use of DNA-based diagnoses. These diagnoses are combined with more informative descriptions to define most of the supraspecific taxa of Terebridae, to provide a comprehensive revision of the group.

ATIMO VATAE, CONCALIS, EXBODI, INHACA 2011, KARUBENTHOS 2, KARUBENTHOS 2012, KAVIENG 2014, MADEEP, ???msg.security.private???, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 2, NanHai 2014, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES, ???msg.security.private???, ZhongSha 2015

LIFOU 2000, SANTO 2006

A new genus and species of Fasciolariidae, Angulofusus nedae n. gen. n. sp. conchologically superficially resembling some Conoidea is described. Radula, anatomy and coloration of the body of the new species suggest that it belongs to subfamily Fusininae, being very similar in anatomy to species of the genus Amiantofusus. The species is broadly distributed in the Indo-Pacific, from the Philippines, through Vanuatu and New Caledonia to Wallis and Futuna in 40 to 105 m.

BATHUS 1, LAGON, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 7, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

Conoidean gastropods of the genera Kermia, Oliver, and Pseudodaphnella Boettger, (Raphitomidae) are common in shallow-water habitats of the tropical Indo-Pacific. They form a distinct morphologically homogeneous complex, easily recognizable by sculpture and colour pattern, encompassing around 80 described species. Examination of a vast material accumulated during recent expeditions in various regions of the Indo-Pacific revealed a number of undescribed species of this complex. Our material included 32 morphospecies available for molecular phylogenetic study; phylogenetic reconstruction based on the COI gene confirmed the species hypotheses based on morphological characters. A total of 18 terminal taxa were attributed to known species and 14 were identified as new species. Of these, 12 species, for which sufficient material was available, are described. Phylogenetic analysis indicated close relationships of the genera Kermia and Pseudodaphnella with members of some other conoidean genera (specifically Exomilus Hedley, , Paramontana Laseron, and Thetidos Hedley, ) and taxonomic implications of the data obtained are discussed. To test the taxonomic value of protoconch and review its wide use in classification of Conoidea, the evolution of the protoconch morphology was reconstructed using a phylogenetic tree. It has revealed that protoconchs of different types may appear in closely related species, sometimes hardly distinguishable by teleoconch morphology. A switch from planctotrophic to non-planctotrophic mode of development occurred at least four times in the evolutionary history of the Kermia Pseudodaphnella complex, indicating high developmental plasticity of the group. Its role in radiation of the Kermia Pseudodaphnella complex and applications for use of protoconch morphology in the classification of Conoidea are discussed.

ATIMO VATAE, EBISCO, LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006

The genus Casmaria H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853 (family Cassidae) is widespread in the tropical Indo-Pacific and has been documented from some Atlantic localities as well. Two Casmaria species, C. erinaceus (Linnaeus, 1758) and C. ponderosa (Gmelin, 1791), are common in Indo-Pacific shallow-water sandy bottom communities and are characterized by high morphological variability; both species encompass multiple, often sympatric forms of uncertain status. In the present study we carry out a phylogenetic analysis of some Philippine Casmaria morphs and demonstrate that one of the distinctive morphs earlier assigned to Casmaria ponderosa is in fact a different species, which we describe as Casmaria boblehmani sp. nov. The smooth form of Casmaria ponderosa, C. ponderosa ponderosa, and the solid nodulose form, widely called “form nodulosa” despite being strikingly different in shell morphology, are shown to be conspecific. Studied specimens of these two morphs even from different localities share the same haplotype of the CO1 gene. In light of these new data on the morphological variability of Casmaria species, we discuss criteria of species delimitation in the genus Casmaria and possible affinities of Casmaria boblehmani sp. nov. within the genus.

PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, RAPA 2002, SANTO 2006

The small conoidean Hemilienardia ocellata is one of the easily recognizable Indo-Pacific “turrids”, primarily because of its remarkable eyespot colour pattern. Morphological and molecular phylogenetic analyses revealed four species that share this “characteristic” colour pattern but demonstrate consistent differences in size and shell proportions. Three new species – Hemilienardia acinonyx sp. nov. from the Philippines, H. lynx sp. nov. from Papua New Guinea and H. pardus sp. nov. from the Society and Loyalty Islands – are described based on the results of phylogenetic analyses. Although the H. ocellata species complex clade falls in a monophyletic Hemilienardia, H. ocellata and H. acinonyx sp. nov. possess a radula with semi-enrolled or notably flattened triangular marginal teeth, a condition that diverges substantially from the standard radular morphology of Hemilienardia and other raphitomids.

KAVIENG 2014, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

AURORA 2007, KARUBAR, MUSORSTOM 3, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006

ATIMO VATAE, BATHUS 1, BENTHAUS, BOA1, BORDAU 1, KARUBAR, MUSORSTOM 10, SANTO 2006

AURORA 2007, BENTHAUS, LAGON, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 9, PANGLAO 2004, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006

BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BENTHAUS, BOA1, BORDAU 2, EBISCO, GEMINI, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 8, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006, TARASOC

SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???

The tropical deep-water Cominellinae commonly assigned to the genera Manaria E. A. Smith, 1906 and Eosipho Thiele, 1929 are revised. While the taxonomic details at the generic level were discussed by Kantor et al. (2013), the species level is discussed here. Twentyone new species are described: Manaria astrolabis n. sp. (French Polynesia), M. borbonica n. sp. (Réunion), M. circumsonaxa n. sp. (Papua New Guinea and the Solomons), M. corindoni n. sp. (Indonesia), M. corporosis n. sp. (the Solomons, Vanuatu, Coral Sea and New Caledonia), M. explicibilis n. sp. (Papua New Guinea and the Solomons), M. excalibur n. sp. (Indonesia and Western Australia), M. fluentisona n. sp. (the Solomons, Fiji, Wallis and Tonga), M. hadorni n. sp. (Papua New Guinea and New Caledonia), M. indomaris n. sp. (India), M. loculosa n. sp. (Fiji), M. lozoueti n. sp. (North Fiji Basin), M. terryni n. sp. (Mozambique Channel), M. tongaensis n. sp. (Tonga), M. tyrotarichoides n. sp. (Mozambique Channel), Calagrassor bacciballus n. sp. (Philippines), C. delicatus n. sp. (New Zealand), C. hespericus n. sp. (Mozambique), C. pidginoides n. sp. (Philippines, Papua New Guinea, the Solomons and Vanuatu), Enigmaticolus marshalli n. sp. (Kermadec Ridge, Monowai Caldera), and E. voluptarius n. sp. (New Caledonia). Considerable range extensions are recorded: Manaria kuroharai Azuma, 1960 is recorded from the Solomons, New Caledonia, Vanuatu and Tonga; M. brevicaudata (Schepman, 1911) is recorded from Taiwan, the Philippines, the Solomons and Fiji; and Calagrassor poppei (Fraussen, 2001) is recorded from Indonesia and the Solomons. Lathyrus jonkeri Koperberg, 1931, a fossil described from Indonesia, is recorded from the Recent fauna of Indonesia, Philippines and Fiji and is redescribed and placed in Manaria. Sipho jonkeri Koperberg, 1931, another fossil described from Indonesia in the same work, is a secondary homonym of Manaria jonkeri (Koperberg, 1931) and is renamed Manaria koperbergae nom. nov.

AURORA 2007, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BENTHAUS, BERYX 11, BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, ???msg.security.private???, BIOPAPUA, BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CHALCAL 1, CONCALIS, CORAIL 2, CORINDON 2, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, EBISCO, HALIPRO 1, KARUBAR, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 4, SMIB 5, SMIB 6, SMIB 8, TAIWAN 2000, TAIWAN 2001, TAIWAN 2002, TAIWAN 2004, TARASOC, TERRASSES, VOLSMAR

Extracting DNA from gastropods presents particular difficulties due to the capacity of the living animal to retract into the shell, resulting in poor penetration of the ethanol into the tissues. Because the shell is essential to establish the link between sequences and traditional taxonomic identity, cracking the shell to facilitate fixation is not ideal. Several methods are currently in routine use to overcome this difficulty, including chemical relaxation, drilling the shell and boiling. Most of these methods are time-consuming, may be safety hazards and constitute a bottleneck in the preparation of large numbers of specimens in the field. We have experimented with a method traditionally used to clean shells that involves placing the living gastropods in a microwave (MW) oven; the electromagnetic radiation very quickly heats both the animal and the water trapped inside the shell, resulting in separation of the muscles that anchor the animal to the shell. Done properly, the body can be removed intact from the shell and the shell voucher is preserved undamaged. To test the method, the bodies of live-collected specimens from two gastropod species were separated from their shell by microwaving and by anesthetizing/drilling. After identical extraction and PCR procedures, the gels showed no difference in DNA quantity or quality, and the resulting sequences are identical within species. The method was then implemented on a large scale during expeditions, resulting in higher percentage of DNA extraction success. The MWs are also effective for quickly and easily removing other molluscs from their shells, that is, bivalves and scaphopods. Workflows implementing the MW technique show a three- to fivefold increase in productivity compared with other methods.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, KARUBENTHOS 2012, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???

Nassariidae are a group of scavenging, predominantly marine, snails that are diversified on soft bottoms as well as on rocky shores, and are the subject of numerous research papers in ecology, ecotoxicology or paleontology. A weak and/or apparently continuous variation in shell characters has resulted in an intimidating taxonomy, with complex synonymy lists. Over 1320 extant nominal species have been described, of which 442 are currently regarded as valid. Above species level, the state of the art is equally hazy, with four subfamilies and twelve genera currently accepted, and many other names in the graveyard of synonymy. A molecular analysis based on three mitochondrial (COI, 16S, 12S) and two nuclear (28S, H3) markers was conducted. Our dataset includes 218 putative nassariid species, comprising 9 of the 12 valid genera, and 25 nominal genera represented by their type species. The monophyly of the Nassariidae as classically construed is not confirmed. Species of Antillophos, Engoniophos, Phos, Nassaria, Tomlinia and Anentome (formerly considered Buccinidae) are included inside the Nassariidae clade. Within the Nassariinae, the tree unexpectedly demonstrates that species from the Atlantic and the Indo-Pacific form different clades which represent several independent diversification events. Through an integrative approach, the reconstruction of ancestral states was addressed for eight characters supposedly informative for taxonomy. Using numerous fossil calibration points, Nassariidae appear to have originated 120 MYA ago in Atlantic temperate waters during the Lower Cretaceous. Our results have a profound impact on nassariid taxonomy, especially with regard to the validity of subfamily- and genus-level names.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, CONCALIS, EBISCO, EXBODI, INHACA 2011, KARUBENTHOS 2012, LIFOU 2000, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, TERRASSES

ATIMO VATAE, BATHUS 1, BORDAU 2, CHALCAL 1, CORAIL 2, INHACA 2011, LAGON, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 4, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PALEO-SURPRISE, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 5, ???msg.security.private???

Thirteen new species of Scissurellidae (Scissurella regalis n. sp., Sinezona mechanica n. sp., Sinezona platyspira n. sp., Sinezona enigmatica n. sp., Sinezona wanganellica n. sp., Satondella azonata n. sp., Satondella bicristata n. sp.), Anatomidae (Anatoma amydra n. sp., Anatoma kopua n. sp., Anatoma megascutula n. sp., Anatoma tangaroa n. sp.), and Larocheidae (Larochea spirata n. sp., Larocheopsis macrostoma n. sp.) are described, all of which occur in New Zealand waters. The greatest geographic source of new taxa is the islands and underwater features off northern New Zealand. The new shell-morphological term "sutsel" is introduced for the area between the SUTure and the SELenizone.

AURORA 2007, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BENTHAUS, BERYX 11, BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CONCALIS, EBISCO, HALIPRO 2, MUSORSTOM 7, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006, SMIB 8, TARASOC

In this paper, we report the new distributional records of Tenguella granulata (Duclos, 1832) and Tenguella ceylonica (Dall, 1923) from the rocky shore of Alibag, district Raigad, Maharashtra, west coast of India. The comparison of both species with respect to shell morphology, operculum, SEM of radula and penis anatomy is presented in the present work. This paper provides a comparative comprehensive taxonomic description of both species for taxonomic purposes.

PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

SANTO 2006

The increasing number of bathymodiolin mussel species being described from deep-sea chemosynthetic environments worldwide has raised many questions about their evolutionary history, and their systematics is still being debated. Mussels are also abundant in fossil chemosynthetic assemblages, but their identification is problematic due to conservative shell morphology within the group and preservation issues. Potential resolution of bathymodiolin taxonomy requires new character sets, including morphological features that are likely to be preserved in fossil specimens.

EBISCO, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

Reconstructing historical biogeography of the marine realm is complicated by indistinct barriers and, over deeper time scales, a dynamic landscape shaped by plate tectonics. Here we present the most extensive examination of model-based historical biogeography among marine invertebrates to date. We conducted the largest phylogenetic and molecular clock analyses to date for the bivalve family Cardiidae (cockles and giant clams) with three unlinked loci for 110 species representing 37 of the 50 genera. Ancestral ranges were reconstructed using the dispersal–extinction–cladogenesis (DEC) method with a time-stratified paleogeographic model wherein dispersal rates varied with shifting tectonics. Results were compared to previous classifications and the extensive paleontological record. Six of the eight prior subfamily groupings were found to be para- or polyphyletic. Cardiidae originated and subsequently diversified in the tropical Indo-Pacific starting in the Late Triassic. Eastern Atlantic species were mainly derived from the tropical Indo-Mediterranean region via the Tethys Sea. In contrast, the western Atlantic fauna was derived from Indo-Pacific clades. Our phylogenetic results demonstrated greater concordance with geography than did previous phylogenies based on morphology. Time-stratifying the DEC reconstruction improved the fit and was highly consistent with paleo-ocean currents and paleogeography. Lastly, combining molecular phylogenetics with a rich and well-documented fossil record allowed us to test the accuracy and precision of biogeographic range reconstructions.

CONCALIS, ???msg.security.private???, EBISCO, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES

The centre of marine maximum marine biodiversity has become increasingly important as a means to draw attention to the conservation of coral reefs. Due to its shape, it has been named the Coral Triangle, which is supposed to encompass all or some of the reefs of the Philippines, Malaysia, Indonesia, Timor-Leste, Papua New Guinea, and the Solomon Islands. The criteria used to define this diversity centre as it is presently recognized, are based on high numbers of species recorded from within this centre. However, data within and, especially, from outside the centre's hypothetical boundaries are far from complete due to insufficient sampling. Ideally, study areas should be surveyed by the same scientits using the same methods for reaching any conclusions regarding their position in or outside the centre of maximum marine biodiversity.

SANTO 2006

Central to the discovery of neuroactive compounds produced by predatory marine snails of the superfamily Conoidea (cone snails, terebrids, and turrids) is identifying those species with a venom apparatus. Previous analyses of western Pacific terebrid specimens has shown that some Terebridae groups have secondarily lost their venom apparatus. In order to efficiently characterize terebrid toxins, it is essential to devise a key for identifying which species have a venom apparatus. The findings presented here integrate molecular phylogeny and the evolution of character traits to infer the presence or absence of the venom apparatus in the Terebridae. Using a combined dataset of 156 western and 33 eastern Pacific terebrid samples, a phylogenetic tree was constructed based on analyses of 16S, COI and 12S mitochondrial genes. The 33 eastern Pacific specimens analyzed represent four different species: Acus strigatus, Terebra argyosia, T. ornata, and T. cf. formosa. Anatomical analysis was congruent with molecular characters, confirming that species included in the clade Acus do not have a venom apparatus, while those in the clade Terebra do. Discovery of the association between terebrid molecular phylogeny and the occurrence of a venom apparatus provides a useful tool for effectively identifying the terebrid lineages that may be investigated for novel pharmacological active neurotoxins, enhancing conservation of this important resource, while providing supplementary information towards understanding terebrid evolutionary diversification.

EBISCO, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006

Toxoglossate marine gastropods, traditionally assigned to the families Conidae, Terebridae, and Turridae, are one of the most populous animal groups that use venom to capture their prey. These marine animals are generally characterized by a venom apparatus that consists of a muscular venom bulb and a tubular venom gland. The toxoglossan radula, often compared with a hypodermic needle for its use as a conduit to inject toxins into prey, is considered a major anatomical breakthrough that assisted in the successful initial radiation of these animals in the Cretaceous and early Tertiary. The pharmacological success of toxins from cone snails has made this group a star among biochemists and neuroscientists, but very little is known about toxins from the other Toxoglossa, and the phylogeny of these families is largely in doubt. Here we report the first molecular phylogeny for the Terebridae and use the results to infer the evolution of the venom apparatus for this group. Our findings indicate that most of the genera of terebrids are polyphyletic, and one species ("Terebra" (s.l.) jungi) is the sister group to all other terebrids. Molecular analyses combined with mapping of venom apparatus morphology indicate that the Terebridae have lost the venom apparatus at least twice during their evolution. Species in the genera Terebra and Hastula have the typical venom apparatus found in most toxoglossate gastropods, but all other terebrid species do not. For venomous organisms, the dual analysis of molecular phylogeny and toxin function is an instructive combination for unraveling the larger questions of phylogeny and speciation. The results presented here suggest a paradigm shift in the current understanding of terebrid evolution, while presenting a road map for discovering novel terebrid toxins, a largely unexplored resource for biomedical research and potential therapeutic drug development.

BOA1, EBISCO, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???

Five similar looking species of Muricidae from the Indo-West Pacific are reviewed, illustrated and commented: Cytharomorula ambonensis (Houart, 1996), C. benedicta (Melvill & Standen, 1895), C. dollfusi (Lamy, 1938), C. lefevreiana (Tapparone Canefri, 1880) ) and C. paucimaculata (Sowerby, 1903). The type material is illustrated for all the species. A lectotype is designated for Cytharomorula lefevreiana. The radula morphology is described.

ATIMO VATAE, BENTHAUS, LIFOU 2000, MD32 (REUNION), MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 9, PANGLAO 2004, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???

The muricid genus Daphnellopsis Schepman 1913 is revised and maintained in the subfamily Ergalataxinae, waiting for eventual genetic studies. Six species are included, D. fimbriata (Hinds 1843), D. lamellosa Schepman 1913 (type species), D. hypselos Houart 1995 and three new species described herein: D. lozoueti n. sp.; and D. pinedai n. sp., both from the Quaternary (Upper Pleistocene) of Santo, Vanuatu, and D. lochi n. sp. A Recent species of Western Australia. All the species are described or re-described, illustrated and compared with each other, their geographical range is given and illustrated on a map. The protoconchs of five species are illustrated as well as some details of the shells. A jaw is pointed out for the first time in D. fimbriata and is illustrated by scanning electron microscope (SEM) images.

AURORA 2007, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 4, BIOGEOCAL, BOA1, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 3, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006, SMIB 5, SMIB 8, TAIWAN 2001

MUSORSTOM 8, SANTO 2006

Four species of Chicomurex are discussed and illustrated. Two new species are described from the Philippines, with geographical distribution extending to New Caledonia for one. Chicomurex gloriosus (Shikama, 9177) s ierinstated sa aavlid anme nad C. venustulus (Rehder & Wilson, 1975) is restricted to the Marquesas Islands. Seven species are listed from the Philippine

LAGON, MUSORSTOM 9, SANTO 2006

The recent genetic analysis of the muricid subfamily Ergalataxinae has led to a better understanding of this subfamily, but some species were left without appropriate generic assignments and the classification of others required revision. This knowledge gap is partially filled herein, with new combinations and the description of three new genera. The examination of new material, along with a careful re-examination of and comparison to existing material, resulted also in the identification of nine new species. These new genera and new species are described herein, lectotypes are designated and new combinations are given. The geographical range of all the new species is provided on maps. All new species are compared with related or similar species. The radula of Morula palmeri Powell, 1967 is illustrated for the first time.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BATHUS 2, BENTHEDI, BERYX 11, BIOCAL, BIOMAGLO, BORDAU 2, CHALCAL 2, EBISCO, EXBODI, KANACONO, KANADEEP, KARUBENTHOS 2, LIFOU 2000, MAINBAZA, MD32 (REUNION), ???msg.security.private???, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006, SMCB, SMIB 3, SMIB 4, SMIB 5, SMIB 8, TERRASSES, Walters Shoal

30 new species in the Trichotropid CAPULIDAE in the genera Verticosta, Latticosta n. gen., Torellia and Trichosirius are described from tropical and subtropical deep water of Indo-Pacific and Atlantic Ocean: Verticosta ariane n. sp., Verticosta bellefontainae n. sp., Verticosta milleinsularum n. sp., Verticosta filipinos n. sp., Verticosta plexa n. sp., Verticosta lapita n. sp., Verticosta pyramis n. sp., Verticosta kanak n. sp., Verticosta vanuatuensis n. sp., Verticosta feejee n. sp., Verticosta lilii n. sp., Verticosta sinusvellae n. sp., Verticosta terrasesae n. sp., Verticosta uvea n. sp., Verticosta rurutuana n. sp., Verticosta bicarinata n. sp., Verticosta tricarinata n. sp., Verticosta quadricarinata n. sp., Verticosta cheni n. sp., Verticosta iris n. sp., Verticosta castelli n. sp., Verticosta biangulata n. sp., Verticosta reunionnaise n. sp., Verticosta lemurella n. sp., Verticosta madagascarensis n. sp., Latticosta guidopoppei n. sp., Latticosta tagaroae n. sp., Latticosta magnifica n. sp., Torellia loyaute n. sp. and Trichosirius omnimarium n. sp. Trichotropis townsendi is now Latticosta townsendi n. comb.. Shell material comes from expeditions by MNHN and collections of authors.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BENTHAUS, BENTHEDI, BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, BIOMAGLO, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CONCALIS, EBISCO, EXBODI, GUYANE 2014, HALIPRO 1, INHACA 2011, KANACONO, KARUBAR, KAVIENG 2014, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MADEEP, MADIBENTHOS, MD32 (REUNION), MIRIKY, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 8, ???msg.security.private???, TAIWAN 2000, TARASOC, TERRASSES

AURORA 2007, BENTHAUS, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 9, SANTO 2006, TARASOC

PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006

Abstract The superfamily Stromboidea is a clade of morphologically distinctive gastropods which include the iconic Strombidae, or ‘true conchs’. In this study, we present the most taxonomically extensive phylogeny of the superfamily to date, using fossil calibrations to produce a chronogram and extant geographical distributions to reconstruct ancestral ranges. From these results, we confirm the monophyly of all stromboidean families; however, six genera are not monophyletic using current generic assignments (Strombidae: Lentigo , Canarium , Dolomena , Doxander ; Xenophoridae: Onustus , Xenophora ). Within Strombidae, analyses resolve an Indo‐West Pacific (IWP) clade sister to an East Pacific/Atlantic clade, together sister to a second, larger IWP clade. Our results also indicate two pulses of strombid diversification within the Miocene, and a Tethyan/IWP origin for Strombidae—both supported by the fossil record. However, conflicts between divergence time estimates and the fossil record warrant further exploration. Species delimitation analyses using the COI barcoding gene support several taxonomic changes. We synonymise Euprotomus aurora with Euprotomus bulla , Strombus alatus with Strombus pugilis , Dolomena abbotti with Dolomena labiosa , and Dolomena operosa with Dolomena vittata . We identified cryptic species complexes within Terebellum terebellum , Lambis lambis , “Canarium” wilsonorum , Dolomena turturella and Maculastrombus mutabilis . We reinstate Rimellopsis laurenti as a species (previously synonymised with R. powisii ) and recognise Harpago chiragra rugosus and Lambis truncata sowerbyi valid at the rank of species. Finally, we establish several new combinations to render Lentigo , Dolomena , and Canarium monophyletic: Lentigo thersites , Dolomena robusta , Dolomena epidromis , Dolomena turturella , Dolomena taeniata , Dolomena vanikorensis , D. vittata , “Canarium” wilsonorum , Hawaiistrombus scalariformis , Maculastrombus mutabilis , Maculastrombus microurceus .

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, CONCALIS, CORSICABENTHOS 3, ???msg.security.private???, EXBODI, GUYANE 2014, ILES DU SALUT, INHACA 2011, KANACONO, KARUBENTHOS 2, KARUBENTHOS 2012, KAVIENG 2014, KOUMAC 2.1, MADEEP, MADIBENTHOS, MIRIKY, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006, Tuhaa Pae 2013

This study combines phylogenetic analyses of mitochondrial DNA sequences with comparative morphological analyses to revise the taxonomy of 101 nominal siphonariid species from the Indo-West Pacific belonging to the genera Siphonaria Sowerby I, 1823 and Williamia Monterosato, 1884. We have examined preserved specimens that have been newly collected at 462 sites across Australasia, the Indo-West Pacific, and in temperate zones of the northern and southern Pacific. Critically, our sampling includes topotypic specimens of 98 nominal species. The study area covered herein extends between the latitudes of 60°N and 55°S and the longitudes of 37°E and 175°W. We have sequenced two mitochondrial genes (COI and 16S) from 546 individuals and conducted a phylogenetic analysis including additional sequences from GenBank. We also studied the anatomy of 436 individuals using dissections and scanning electron microscopy. This study offers a comprehensive documentation and taxonomic assessment of type specimens for nearly all examined nominal species. Our taxonomic revision leads us to accept 88 species, which are thoroughly redescribed. 52 nominal species are treated as synonyms of earlier names, 41 of which are newly synonymized herein. Thirteen species names are deemed unavailable or invalid under the rules of zoological nomenclature, and six names are considered as nomina dubia or nomina inquirenda, notably including the oldest name, Patella laciniosa, which was widely used previously. In addition, we describe 40 new species. We have identified eleven species with broad distributions in the IWP and beyond and four species with more limited distributions than previously accepted. Notably, many species have narrow ranges, some being single island endemics. To stabilize taxonomic names, we have designated neotypes for seven species (Siphonaria sipho Sowerby I, 1823, Patella japonica Donovan, 1824, S. obliquata Sowerby I, 1825, Pileopsis radiata Blainville, 1826, S. radians H. Adams & A. Adams, 1855, S. incerta Deshayes, 1863, and S. tasmanica Tenison Woods, 1877) and lectotypes for 25 species (Patella javanica Lamarck, 1819, S. albicante Quoy & Gaimard, 1833, S. atra Quoy & Gaimard, 1833, S. capensis Quoy & Gaimard, 1833, S. denticulata Quoy & Gaimard, 1833, S. diemenensis Quoy & Gaimard, 1833, S. guamensis Quoy & Gaimard, 1833, S. plana Quoy & Gaimard, 1833, S. plicata Quoy & Gaimard, 1833, S. punctata Quoy & Gaimard, 1833, S. viridis Quoy & Gaimard, 1833, S. savignyi Krauss, 1848, S. cancer Reeve, 1856, S. bifurcata Reeve, 1856, S. funiculata Reeve, 1856, S. kurracheensis Reeve, 1856, S. lirata Reeve, 1856, S. scabra Reeve, 1856, S. belcheri Hanley, 1858, S. nuttallii Hanley, 1858, S. nigerrima Smith, 1903, S. madagascariensis Odhner, 1919, S. alba Hubendick, 1943, M. lentulus Iredale, 1940, H. monticulus Iredale, 1940 and M. oppositus Iredale, 1940).

INHACA 2011, KAVIENG 2014, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

SANTO 2006

Adeuomphalus Seguenza, 1876 is a little known genus among the skeneimorph vetigastropods, with very few specimens previously reported alive from the deep sea. We examined newly collected and museum-stored specimens from upper to lower bathyal depths in the Atlantic, Mediterranean, Pacific and Indian Oceans and recognize seven recent species in the genus: A. ammoniformis Seguenza, 1876, A. densicostatus (Jeffreys, 1884), A. trochanter Waren & Bouchet, 2001, A. sinuosus (Sykes, 1925) n. comb., A. guillei n. sp., A. elegans n. sp. and A. collinsi n. sp., along with a fossil species, A. bandeli (Schroder, 1995) from the Lower Cretaceous, Poland. These species are characterized by a minute and colourless shell with almost perfectly planispiral whorls, an orthocline aperture, distinct radial ribs and a deeply concave apex and base. At least three species are confirmed to be radula-less, while A. guillei n. sp. has a simplified (3 2 1 2 3) rhipidoglossate radula. Anatomical investigations of A. collinsi n. sp. and A. trochanter revealed the following traits: a monopectinate ctenidium, blunt and tapering cephalic tentacles with sensory papillae, a cylindrical snout, a simple right neck lobe, a large foot with the anterior corners drawn out into finger-like projections, a smooth ESO-tentacle and a single, micropapillate epipodial tentacle on each side of the foot; absence of pigmented eyes, eye lobes, cephalic lappets and subocular peduncles. Three species collected by submersibles in the vicinity of hydrothermal vents co-occurred with carnivorous sponges of the family Cladorhizidae; a parasitic mode of life is suggested based on the lack of the radula and the peculiar, tube-like shape of the snout. Separate and combined phylogenetic analyses of mitochondrial (COI and 16S rRNA) and nuclear (histone H3 and 18S rRNA) gene sequences revealed six monophyletic groups in Seguenzioidea: Seguenziidae, Chilodontidae, Calliotropidae, Cataegidae, Spinicalliotropis and skeneimorph seguenzioids. Three included skeneimorphs (A. elegans n. sp., Xyloskenea sp. and Ventsia tricarinata) were ambiguously grouped together with long branches and low statistical supports, possibly suggesting a vast, undiscovered phylogenetic diversity of the group. Taxonomic composition, morphological characteristics and evolutionary history are discussed for the skeneimorphs and five other groups in the superfamily.

BOA1, MD32 (REUNION), SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006

SANTO 2006

Here we report our direct observation in Papua New Guinea (PNG) of three estuarine species of neritid gastropods (Neritimorpha: Neritidae) that survived on driftwood in seawater for some extended period and were transported several kilometres to a fully marine shore. Furthermore, we found another species of typically estuarine Neritidae on sunken pieces of wood at depths of 105–135 m in Vanuatu, South Pacific. These supposedly non marine gastropods evidently have the potential to survive in fully marine conditions and to disperse as benthic adults and eggs. We suggest that driftwood from shallow-water environments, including estuaries, mangrove swamps and mudflats, might have an evolutionary significance for the establishment of the sunken-wood community and possibly other chemosynthetic faunas in the deep sea.

PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

The gastropod superfamily Lepetelloidea represents an extremely diverse lineage in terms of their utilization of different deep-sea organic substrates that include sunken wood, leaves, whale and fish bones, egg cases of sharks and rays, annelid tubes and detrital cephalopod beaks among others. They also inhabit cold seeps and hydrothermal vents, thus presenting an interesting case for the evaluation of such organic substrates as ‘stepping stones’ into these chemosynthetically nourished environments. Here we show the first molecular phylogeny of the Pseudococculinidae, a primarily wood-dwelling family and the most speciose in Lepetelloidea. Special emphasis is placed on the genus Caymanabyssia, for which the only subfamily Caymanabyssiinae has been established, and a new species Caymanabyssia solis is described herein and compared with previously known taxa in order to reconsider the morphological characteristics of lepetelloids on wood. Bayesian and likelihood trees reconstructed using fourgene sequences reveal that Pseudococculinidae sensu auctt. is a polyphyletic taxon that is grouped by shared plesiomorphic conditions of characters including the radula, a digestive organ, the morphology of which is often governed strongly by diet and feeding ecology. The newly reinterpreted families Pseudococculinidae and Caymanabyssiidae represent reciprocal sister clades as a basal radiation in Lepetelloidea. Sunken wood might thus have served as an ancestral habitat from which species on other substrates and vent and seep taxa were derived.

SANTO 2006

The gastropod superfamily Lepetelloidea represents an extremely diverse lineage in terms of their utilization of different deep-sea organic substrates that include sunken wood, leaves, whale and fish bones, egg cases of sharks and rays, annelid tubes and detrital cephalopod beaks among others. They also inhabit cold seeps and hydrothermal vents, thus presenting an interesting case for the evaluation of such organic substrates as ‘stepping stones’ into these chemosynthetically nourished environments. Here we show the first molecular phylogeny of the Pseudococculinidae, a primarily wood-dwelling family and the most speciose in Lepetelloidea. Special emphasis is placed on the genus Caymanabyssia, for which the only subfamily Caymanabyssiinae has been established, and a new species Caymanabyssia solis is described herein and compared with previously known taxa in order to reconsider the morphological characteristics of lepetelloids on wood. Bayesian and likelihood trees reconstructed using fourgene sequences reveal that Pseudococculinidae sensu auctt. is a polyphyletic taxon that is grouped by shared plesiomorphic conditions of characters including the radula, a digestive organ, the morphology of which is often governed strongly by diet and feeding ecology. The newly reinterpreted families Pseudococculinidae and Caymanabyssiidae represent reciprocal sister clades as a basal radiation in Lepetelloidea. Sunken wood might thus have served as an ancestral habitat from which species on other substrates and vent and seep taxa were derived.

SANTO 2006

The superfamily Olivoidea is broadly distributed in the world’s oceans mostly in coastal waters at tropical and subtropical latitudes. It encompasses around 30 Recent genera and 460 species. Two families – Olividae and Olivellidae – are classically recognized within the superfamily. Their shell is very characteristic due to the presence of a modified callused anterior end and a fasciole. Prior to the present work, neither the monophyly of the superfamily nor the relationships among its genera had been tested with molecular phylogenetics. Four genetic markers [cytochrome c oxidase subunit I (COI), 16S and 12S rRNA mitochondrial genes, and Histone 3 (H3) nuclear gene] were sequenced for 42 species in 14 genera. Additionally, 18 species were sequenced for COI only. The molecular dataset was supplemented by anatomical and radula data. Our analysis recovered, albeit with weak support, a monophyletic Olivoidea, which in turn includes with 100% support, in addition to traditional olivoideans, representatives of a paraphyletic Pseudolividae. The relationships between the former families and subfamilies are drastically revised and a new classification of the superfamily is here proposed, now including five families: Bellolividae fam. nov., Benthobiidae fam. nov., Olividae, Pseudolividae and Ancillariidae. Within Olividae four subfamilies are recognized, reflecting the high morphological disparity within the family: Olivinae, Olivellinae, Agaroniinae and Calyptolivinae subfam. nov. All the recent genera are discussed and reclassified based on molecular phylogeny and/or morphology and anatomy. The homology of different features of the shells is established for the first time throughout the superfamily, and a refined terminology is proposed. Based on a correlation between anatomical characteristics and shell features and observations of live animals, we make hypotheses on which part of the mantle is responsible for depositing which callused feature of the shell. Our results demonstrate that morphological data alone should be used with caution for phylogenetic reconstructions. For instance, the radula – that is otherwise considered to be of fundamental importance in the taxonomy of Neogastropoda – is extremely variable within the single family Olividae, with a range of variation larger than within the rest of the entire superfamily. In the refined classification, Pseudolividae are nested within Olivoidea, which is partially returning to ‘the roots’, that is to the classification of Thiele (1929).

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, CONCALIS, ???msg.security.private???, EBISCO, INHACA 2011, KARUBENTHOS 2012, KAVIENG 2014, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, ???msg.security.private???, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, TERRASSES

In the course of preparation of a new molecular phylogeny of Conoidea based on exon-capture some new species and species with notable morphology were revealed. The taxonomy of these species is discussed and the radula of most of them illustrated for the first time. New genera are described: Comispira gen. nov. (Cochlespiridae), type species Leucosyrinx mai Li et Li, 2008; Pagodaturris gen. nov. (Clavatulidae), type species Pleurotoma molengraaffi Tesch, 1915. New species described: Comispira compta gen. et sp. nov., Sibogasyrinx sangeri sp. nov. (both Cochlespiridae), Pagodaturris philippinensis gen. et sp. nov. (Clavatulidae), Horaiclavus micans sp. nov., Iwaoa invenusta sp. nov. (both Horaiclavidae), Lucerapex cracens sp. nov., Lucerapex laevicarinatus sp. nov. (Turridae), Heteroturris kanacospira sp. nov. (Borsoniidae). Epideira Hedley, 1918 is reallocated from Pseudomelatomidae to Horaiclavidae. The radulae of Kuroshioturris nipponica (Shuto, 1961) (Turridae), Leucosyrinx verrillii (Dall, 1881), and Leucosyrinx luzonica (Powell, 1969) comb. nov. are illustrated for the first time.

AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, CEAMARC-AA, CONCALIS, DongSha 2014, EBISCO, EXBODI, GUYANE 2014, INHACA 2011, KARUBENTHOS 2, MADEEP, NanHai 2014, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, ZhongSha 2015

Abstract The superfamily Buccinoidea is distributed across the oceans of the world from the Arctic Ocean to the Antarctic and from intertidal to abyssal depths. It encompasses 3351 recent species in 337 genera. The latest taxonomic account recognized eight full families. For the first time, the monophyly of the superfamily and the relationships among the families are tested with molecular data supplemented by anatomical and radula data. Five genetic markers were used: fragments of mitochondrial COI, 16S rRNA, 12S rRNA and nuclear Histone 3 (H3) and 28S rRNA genes (for 225 species of 117 genera). Our analysis recovered Buccinoidea monophyletic in Bayesian analyses. The relationships between the formerly recognized families and subfamilies are drastically revised and a new classification of the superfamily is here proposed, now including 20 taxa of family rank and 23 subfamilies. Five new families (Chauvetiidae, Dolicholatiridae, Eosiphonidae, Prodotiidae and Retimohniidae) and one subfamily of Nassariidae (Tomliniinae) are described. Austrosiphonidae and Tudiclidae are resurrected from synonymy and employed in a new taxonomical extension. All but 40 recent genera are reclassified. Our results demonstrate that anatomy is rather uniform within the superfamily. With exceptions, the rather uniform radular morphology alone does not allow the allocation of genera to a particular family without additional molecular data.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, CEAMARC-AA, CHALCAL 2, CONCALIS, CORSICABENTHOS 1, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, DongSha 2014, EBISCO, GUYANE 2014, ILES DU SALUT, INHACA 2011, KANACONO, KARUBENTHOS 2, KARUBENTHOS 2012, KAVALAN 2018, KOUMAC 2.1, KOUMAC 2.3, MADIBENTHOS, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 4, ???msg.security.private???, NORFOLK 2, NanHai 2014, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, ???msg.security.private???, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TAIWAN 2000, TAIWAN 2004, TARASOC, TERRASSES, Tuhaa Pae 2013, ???msg.security.private???, ZhongSha 2015

The state of the art of turrid (=Turridae s. l.) systematics is that shells- when they include the protoconch - are reliable species-level identifiers, but inadequate proxies for allocation to genera or subfamilies. Generally, the radula is used for allocation to a (sub)family, but the hypothesis that the radula is a more adequate proxy than the shell for relationships has not yet been tested by molecular data. Species of Xenuroturris may have drastically different radulae, with either "'semi-enrolled" or "duplex" marginal teeth, although their shells are very similar or even almost indistinguishable. Molecular data confirm that specimens with different types of radulae constitute different species, but two species of a pair with respectively semi-enrolled and duplex teeth end up being not closely related. However, it is still unresolved whether species with semi-enrolled (=Iotyrris) and duplex teeth (=Xenuroturris) form two supported monophyletic clades. Iotyrris devoizei n.sp. and I. musivum n.sp. are described from Vanuatu, where they occur sympatrically with I. cingulifera and Xenuroturris legitima.

LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

The hyperdiverse group of venomous Conoidea has eluded attempts to construct a robust and stable classification owing to the absence of a robust and stable phylogenetic framework. New molecular data have greatly enhanced our understanding of conoidean evolution, allowing the construction of a new family-level classification. This expanding framework has also allowed the discovery of several independent lineages that merit recognition at familial rank. One of these, based on seven specimens collected over more than 20 years from deep waters off New Caledonia, represents a unique, monotypic lineage closely related to Mitromorphidae, which we here name as the new family Bouchetispiridae. This new lineage bears a unique combination of teleoconch, protoconch and anatomical characters previously unknown within the Conoidea, including a translucent, fusiform shell with sculpture of strong axial ribs crossed by spiral cords, a multispiral protoconch of only 2.5 whorls with punctate sculpture, hypodermic marginal teeth and a multilayered venom bulb with two layers of muscle separated by connective tissue. This lineage may represent the sole survivor of a previously more diverse clade, or is simply one of many unique taxa that have arisen among the isolated sea mounts off New Caledonia.

AURORA 2007, BIOCAL, EBISCO, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES

The anatomy and evolution of the radular apparatus in predatory marine gastropods of the superfamily Conoidea is reconstructed on the basis of a molecular phylogeny, based on three mitochondrial genes (COI, 12S and 16S) for 102 species. A unique feeding mechanism involving use of individual marginal radular teeth at the proboscis tip for stabbing and poisoning of prey is here assumed to appear at the earliest stages of evolution of the group. The initial major evolutionary event in Conoidea was the divergence to two main branches. One is characterized by mostly hypodermic marginal teeth and absence of an odontophore, while the other possesses a radula with primarily duplex marginal teeth, a strong subradular membrane and retains a fully functional odontophore. The radular types that have previously been considered most ancestral, “prototypic” for the group (flat marginal teeth; multicuspid lateral teeth of Drilliidae; solid recurved teeth of Pseudomelatoma and Duplicaria), were found to be derived conditions. Solid recurved teeth appeared twice, independently, in Conoidea – in Pseudomelatomidae and Terebridae. The Terebridae, the sister group of Turridae, are characterized by very high radular variability, and the transformation of the marginal radular teeth within this single clade repeats the evolution of the radular apparatus across the entire Conoidea.

AURORA 2007, BOA1, EBISCO, MUSORSTOM 4, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

The new family Belomitridae is established for the deep-water buccinoid genus Belomitra P. Fischer, 1883, based on morphological (shell and radulae) and molecular evidence. The rachiglossate radula is uniquely characterized by a multicuspid rachidian and lateral teeth with very long narrow bases and two small cusps closer to tip. Molecular analysis of a reduced set of Buccinoidea did not resolve the group as a clade, but shows that Belomitridae forms a well supported clade within Buccinoidea. Species of Belomitra have adult sizes in the 7-53 mm range; they live in deep water, mostly in the 500-2,000 meters range, at low and mid latitudes. Eleven valid species described from the Indo-Pacific were originally named in the families Buccinidae, Columbellidae, Cancellariidae, Volutidae, and Turridae. Fourteen new species are described: Belomitra nesiotica n. sp. (Society Islands to Tonga and Fiji in 580-830 m), B. bouteti n. sp. (Society and Tuamotu Islands in 430-830 m), B. subula n. sp. (Solomon Islands to Vanuatu in 760-1110 m), B. caudata n. sp. (Sulu Sea in 2300 m), B. gymnobela n. sp. (South Pacific, eastern Indonesia and Philippines in 780-2040 m), B. hypsomitra n. sp. (Fiji in 392-407 m), B. brachymitra n. sp. (Fiji in 395-540 m), B. comitas n. sp. (Madagascar and Philippines in 1075-1110 m), B. minutula (Coral Sea in 490 m), B. granulata n. sp. (New Caledonia in 105-860 m), B. reticulata n. sp. (Tonga and Fiji to New Caledonia in 395-656 m), B. decapitata n. sp. (Indian Ocean and New Caledonia in 3680-4400 m), B. admete n. sp. (off Sri Lanka in 2540 m), and B. radula n. sp. (Madagascar in 367-488 m).

AURORA 2007, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BENTHAUS, BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, BOA0, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CONCALIS, EBISCO, KARUBAR, LAGON, MAINBAZA, MD20 (SAFARI), MD28 (SAFARI II), MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 3, SMIB 4, SMIB 8, TARASOC, TERRASSES, VAUBAN 1978-1979

Buccinidae—like other canivorous and predatory molluscs—are generally considered to be occasional visitors or rare colonizers in deep-sea biogenic habitats. However, casual observations during tropical deep-sea cruises suggest that associations between buccinids and sunken wood, in particular, are not fortuitous. Enigmatocolus monnieri has been found to co-occur in Madagascar with bathymodiolines, vesicomyids and solemyids, indicating the presence of seeps, and species of Thermosipho gen. Nov. Have been sampled by submersibles and remotely operated vehicles, exclusively from hydrothermal vents. A molecular phylogeny (based on CO1, 12S and 28S genes) reveals that buccinid genera potentially associated with sunken wood (Eosipho, Gaillea gen. Nov., Calagrassor gen. Nov., and Manaria) are closely related to taxa from vents (Thermosipho gen. Nov.) and seeps (Enigmaticolus). The anatomy of several dissected species did not reveal any special trait that could be interpreted as a special adaptation to biogenic substrates. Buccinids from sunken wood are most diverse in the Indo-Pacific centre of marine biodiversity, the ‘Coral Triangle’, at depths between 100 and 1000 m, with numerous species still undescribed.

AURORA 2007, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 2, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

Most neogastropod families have a continuous record from the Cretaceous or Paleogene to the Recent. However, the fossil record also contains a number of obscure nominal families with unusual shell characters that are not adequately placed in the current classification. Some of these are traditionally regarded as valid, and some have been “lost” in synonymy. One such “lost” family is the Pyramimitridae, established by Cossmann in 1901 for the Eocene genus Pyramimitra, and currently included in the synonymy of Buccinidae. Examination of several species of inconspicuous, small turriform gastropods has revealed a radula type so far unknown in Neogastropoda, and their shell characters identify them as members of the "extinct" family Pyramimitridae. Neither the radular morphology nor the anatomy reveal the relationships of this enigmatic, “living fossil” family. Molecular data (12S, 16S, 28S, COI) confirm the recognition of Pyramimitridae as a distinct family, but no sister group was identified in the analysis. The family Pyramimitridae Cossmann, 1901, is thus restored as a valid family of Neogastropoda that includes the genera Pyramimitra Conrad, 1865, Endiatoma Cossmann, 1896, Vaughanites Woodring, 1928, Hortia Lozouet, 1999, and Teremitra new genus. Pyramimitrids occur in the Recent fauna at bathyal depths of the Indo- Pacific from Taiwan to Madagascar and New Zealand, with three genera and nine species (all but one new).

ATIMO VATAE, BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, BIOPAPUA, EXBODI, MUSORSTOM 8, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006, TAIWAN 2004, TERRASSES

The genus Pseudolatirus Bellardi, 1884, with the Miocene type species Fusus bilineatus Hörnes, 1853, has been used for 13 Miocene to Early Pleistocene fossil species and eight Recent species and has traditionally been placed in the fasciolariid subfamily Peristerniinae Tryon, 1880. Although the fossil species are apparently peristerniines, the Recent species were in their majority suspected to be most closely related to Granulifusus Kuroda & Habe, 1954 in the subfamily Fusininae Wrigley, 1927. Their close affinity was confirmed by the molecular phylogenetic analysis of Couto et al. (2016). In the molecular phylogenetic section we present a more detailed analysis of the relationships of 10 Recent Pseudolatirus-like species, erect two new fusinine genera, Okutanius gen. nov. (type species Fusolatirus kuroseanus Okutani, 1975) and Vermeijius gen. nov. (type species Pseudolatirus pallidus Kuroda & Habe, 1961). Five species are described as new for science, three of them are based on sequenced specimens (Granulifusus annae sp. nov., G. norfolkensis sp. nov., Okutanius ellenae gen. et sp. nov.) and two (G. tatianae sp. nov., G. guidoi sp. nov.) are attributed to Granulifusus on the basis of conchological similarities to sequenced species. New data on radular morphology is presented for examined species.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BERYX 11, BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CHALCAL 2, CONCALIS, ???msg.security.private???, DongSha 2014, EBISCO, EXBODI, GEMINI, GUYANE 2014, HALICAL 1, HALIPRO 1, KANACONO, KARUBAR, KARUBENTHOS 2012, KAVIENG 2014, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, LITHIST, MADEEP, MD32 (REUNION), MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, NORFOLK 1, NanHai 2014, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, SMIB 2, SMIB 3, SMIB 4, SMIB 5, SMIB 6, SMIB 8, TAIWAN 2000, TARASOC, TERRASSES, VAUBAN 1978-1979, VOLSMAR, ???msg.security.private???

In the ancillariid genus Amalda, the shell is character rich and 96 described species are currently treated as valid. Based on shell morphology, several subspecies have been recognized within Amalda hilgendorfi, with a combined range extending at depths of 150–750 m from Japan to the South-West Pacific. A molecular analysis of 78 specimens from throughout this range shows both a weak geographical structuring and evidence of gene flow at the regional scale. We conclude that recognition of subspecies (richeri Kilburn & Bouchet, 1988, herlaari van Pel, 1989, and vezzaroi Cossignani, 2015) within A. hilgendorfi is not justified. By contrast, hilgendorfi-like specimens from the Mozambique Channel and New Caledonia are molecularly segregated, and so are here described as new, as Amalda miriky sp. nov. and A. cacao sp. nov., respectively. The New Caledonia Amalda montrouzieri complex is shown to include at least three molecularly separable species, including A. allaryi and A. alabaster sp. nov. Molecular data also confirm the validity of the New Caledonia endemics Amalda aureomarginata, A. fuscolingua, A. bellonarum, and A. coriolis. The existence of narrow range endemics suggests that the species limits of Amalda with broad distributions, extending, e.g., from Japan to Taiwan (A. hinomotoensis) or even Indonesia, the Strait of Malacca, Vietnam and the China Sea (A. mamillata) should be taken with caution.

ATIMO VATAE, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BIOCAL, BIOPAPUA, CHALCAL 1, CONCALIS, EBISCO, EXBODI, HALIPRO 1, INHACA 2011, KANACONO, KANADEEP, KARUBENTHOS 2012, KAVIENG 2014, LAGON, MADEEP, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, NanHai 2014, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, ???msg.security.private???, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 1, SMIB 2, SMIB 3, SMIB 4, SMIB 5, SMIB 8, TERRASSES, VAUBAN 1978-1979, ???msg.security.private???, ZhongSha 2015

The genus Sibogasyrinx has to date included only four species of rare deep-water Conoidea, each known from few specimens. In shell characters it strongly resembles three distantly-related genera, two of which, Comitas and Leucosyrinx, belong to a different family, the Pseudomelatomidae. A molecular phylogenetic analysis of a large amount of material of Conoidea has revealed the existence of much additional undescribed diversity within Sibogasyrinx from the central Indo-Pacific and temperate Northern Pacific. Based on partial sequences of the mitochondrial cox1 gene and morphological characters of 54 specimens, 10 species hypotheses are proposed, of which six are described as new species: S. subula sp. nov., S. lolae sp. nov., S. maximei sp. nov., S. clausura sp. nov., S. pagodiformis sp. nov. and S. elbakyanae Kantor, Puillandre & Bouchet sp. nov. One of the previously described species was absent in our material. Most of the new species are very similar and are compared to Leucosyrinx spp. Species of Sibogasyrinx are unique among Conoidea on account of the high intrageneric variability in radular morphology. Three distinct radula types are found within Sibogasyrinx, two of which are confined to highly supported subclades.

AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, EBISCO, EXBODI, GUYANE 2014, KANADEEP, KAVIENG 2014, MADEEP, MIRIKY, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES

The taxonomy of the genus Turris Batsch, 1789, type genus of the family Turridae, widespread in shallow-water habitats of tropic Indo-Pacific, is revised. A total of 31 species of Turris, are here recognized as valid. New species described: Turris chaldaea, Turris clausifossata, Turris guidopoppei, Turris intercancellata, Turris kantori, T. kathiewayae. Homonym renamed: Turris bipartita nom. nov. for Pleurotoma variegata Kiener, 1839 (non Philippi, 1836). New synonymies: Turris ankaramanyensis Bozzetti, 2006 = Turris tanyspira Kilburn, 1975; Turris imperfecti, T. nobilis, T. pulchra and T. tornatum Roding, 1798, and Turris assyria Olivera, Seronay & Fedosov, 2010 = T. babylonia; Turris dollyae Olivera, 2000 = Pleurotoma crispa Lamarck, 1816; Turris totiphyllis Olivera, 2000 = Turris hidalgoi Vera-Pelaez, Vega-Luz & Lozano-Francisco, 2000; Turris kilburni Vera-Pelaez, Vega-Luz & Lozano-Francisco, 2000 = Turris pagasa Olivera, 2000; Turris (Annulaturris) munizi Vera-Pelaez, Vega-Luz & Lozano-Francisco, 2000 = Gemmula lululimi Olivera, 2000. Revised status: Turris intricata Powell, 1964, Pleurotoma variegata Kiener, 1839 (non Philippi, 1836) and Pleurotoma yeddoensis Jousseaume, 1883, are regarded as full species (not subspecies of Turris crispa). Neotype designated: For Pleurotoma garnonsii Reeve, 1843, to distinguish it from Turris garnonsii of recent authors, type locality emended to Zanzibar. New combination: Turris orthopleura Kilburn, 1983, is transferred to genus Makiyamaia, family Clavatulidae.

BENTHAUS, BIOPAPUA, BORDAU 2, CORAIL 2, LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES

Species of the genus Clavus of the conoidean family Drilliidae that occur in the littoral and shallow waters of New Caledonia are here revised. This study is based primarily on recent expedition material from the Institut de Recherche pour le Développement (New Caledonia) and Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle (France). A total of 22 species is recorded, of which eight are described as new. New species: Clavus boucheti, Clavus delphineae, Clavus virginieae, Clavus picoides, Clavus squamiferus, Clavus devexistriatus, Clavus hylikos, Clavus maestratii; New synonyms: Tylotiella Habe, 1958 = Clavus; Clavus leforestieri Hervier, 1896 = Pleurotoma obliquicostata Reeve, 1845; Pleurotoma mariei Crosse, 1869 = Pleurotoma lamberti Montrouzier, 1860; Clavus mighelsi Kay, 1979, new name for Pleurotoma acuminata Mighels, 1845, non J. Sowerby, 1816, was misidentified by Kay 1979; the lectotype of P. acuminata Mighels, 1845, is mangeliine. Clavus mighelsi sensu Kay 1979, is a synonym of Pleurotoma humilis E. A. Smith, 1879. It is suggested that Pleurotoma pulchella Reeve, 1845, sometimes treated as an Indo-Pacific species, may be a senior synonym of Fenimorea halidorema Schwengel, 1940, from the tropical western Atlantic. Nomen dubium: Pleurotoma mediocris Deshayes, 1863.

CHALCAL 1, CORAIL 2, LAGON, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, PALEO-SURPRISE, PANGLAO 2004, ???msg.security.private???, SANTO 2006

Pacific specimens of Lithophaga and its subgenus Leiosolenus, collected during recent French expeditions to New Caledonia, Vanuatu, the Philippines and French Polynesia, were determined and described, including two new species, Lithophaga (Leiosolenus) paraplumula n. sp. And Lithophaga (Leiosolenus) subattenuata n. sp. From the twenty species, three belong to Lithophaga s.s. and seventeen to the subgenus Leiosolenus. In order to help identification of the two new species and some others, selected specimens are figured in left lateral, right lateral and dorsal view. A taxonomic key is provided for determination.

BATHUS 1, BENTHEDI, CHALCAL 1, CORAIL 2, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MD32 (REUNION), MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, PALEO-SURPRISE, PANGLAO 2004, ???msg.security.private???, RAPA 2002, SANTO 2006

Six new species of the genus Nassarius Duméril, 1805 are described, based on material collected from the Coral Triangle and the South Pacific. We combine traditional morphology-based descriptions with the molecular (Cytochrome c oxidase I - COI) signature of the new species. New species are: Nassarius ocellatus sp. Nov. (Philippines to Vanuatu), Nassarius houbricki sp. Nov. (Solomon Islands to Queensland and Tonga), Nassarius radians sp. Nov. (Philippines to Vanuatu), Nassarius vanuatuensis sp. Nov. (Vanuatu), Nassarius velvetosus sp. Nov. (Western Australia to Fiji) and Nassarius martinezi sp. Nov. (Solomon Islands to Tonga).

AURORA 2007, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CHALCAL 1, CONCALIS, CORAIL 2, EBISCO, EXBODI, KARUBAR, LAGON, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, NORFOLK 2, PALEO-SURPRISE, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 6, ???msg.security.private???, TERRASSES, VAUBAN 1978-1979

PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

Abstract The family Cocculinidae (Gastropoda: Cocculinida) consists of small, usually colourless benthic limpets living primarily at depths below 100 m, and on decaying plant or animal remains. These habitats are difficult to sample and the knowledge about Cocculinidae species diversity, biogeography, ecology and evolution is therefore poor. To explore the species diversity of the Cocculinidae, we examined 499 specimens collected from 196 sites, mainly explored during expeditions of the ‘Tropical Deep-Sea Benthos’ programme in the Indo-West Pacific (IWP). To propose a species hypotheses, we used an integrated approach to taxonomy in which we combined DNA-based methods, with morphological, geographical and ecological considerations. To classify the species hypotheses into genera, we used a combination of one mitochondrial and two nuclear gene fragments to reconstruct a phylogenetic tree. We then used six morphological characters to diagnose the identified genera. Our results revealed an exceptionally high diversity of IWP Cocculinidae, with 51 species hypotheses that were mostly not assigned to available species names. We also discovered a previously unknown type of copulatory structure in the group. At a higher taxonomic level, we identified ten main clades in the family. Although six of them matched existing genera, four others should be regarded as new genera awaiting formal description.

AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, CONCALIS, DongSha 2014, EBISCO, EXBODI, KAVALAN 2018, KAVIENG 2014, MADEEP, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 2, NanHai 2014, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TAIWAN 2013

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, MAINBAZA, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, RAPA 2002, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

Bathymodiolin mussels occur at hydrothermal vents and cold seeps, where they thrive thanks to symbiotic associations with chemotrophic bacteria. Closely related genera Idas and Adipicola are associated with organic falls, ecosystems that have been suggested as potential evolutionary 'stepping stones' in the colonization of deeper and more sulphide-rich environments. Such a scenario should result from specializations to given environments from species with larger ecological niches. This study provides molecular-based evidence for the existence of two mussel species found both on sunken wood and bones. Each species specifically harbours one bacterial phylotype corresponding to thioautotrophic bacteria related to other bathymodiolin symbionts. Phylogenetic patterns between hosts and symbionts are partially congruent. However, active endocytosis and occurrences of minor symbiont lineages within species which are not their usual host suggest an environmental or horizontal rather than strictly vertical transmission of symbionts. Although the bacteria are close relatives, their localization is intracellular in one mussel species and extracellular in the other, suggesting that habitat choice is independent of the symbiont localization. The variation of bacterial densities in host tissues is related to the substrate on which specimens were sampled and could explain the abilities of host species to adapt to various substrates.

AURORA 2007, PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006

Bathymodiolinae mussels have been used as a biological model to better understand the evolutionary origin of faunas associated with deep-sea hydrothermal vents and cold seeps. Most studies to date, however, have sampled with a strong bias towards vent and seep species, mainly because of a lack of knowledge of closely related species from organic falls. Here we reassess the species diversity of deep-sea mussels using two genes and a large taxon sample from the South-Western Pacific. This new taxonomic framework serves as a basis for a phylogenetic investigation of their evolutionary history. We first highlight an unexpected allopatric pattern and suggest that mussels usually reported from organic falls are in fact poorly specialized with regard to their environment. This challenges the adaptive scenarios proposed to explain the diversification of the group. Second, we confirm that deep-sea mussels arose from organic falls and then colonized hydrothermal vents and cold seeps in multiple events. Overall, this study constitutes a new basis for further phylogenetic investigations and a global systematic revision of deep-sea mussels. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

AURORA 2007, BOA1, BORDAU 1, EBISCO, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

Adaptive radiations present fascinating opportunities for studying the evolutionary process. Most cases come from isolated lakes or islands, where unoccupied ecological space is filled through novel adaptations. Here, we describe an unusual example of an adaptive radiation: symbiotic mussels that colonized island-like chemosynthetic environments such as hydrothermal vents, cold seeps and sunken organic substrates on the vast deep-sea floor. Our time-calibrated molecular phylogeny suggests that the group originated and acquired sulfur-oxidizing symbionts in the Late Cretaceous, possibly while inhabiting organic substrates and long before its major radiation in the Middle Eocene to Early Oligocene. The first appearance of intracellular and methanotrophic symbionts was detected only after this major radiation. Thus, contrary to expectations, the major radiation may have not been triggered by the evolution of novel types of symbioses. We hypothesize that environmental factors, such as increased habitat availability and/or increased dispersal capabilities, sparked the radiation. Intracellular and methanotrophic symbionts were acquired in several independent lineages and marked the onset of a secondwave of diversification at vents and seeps. Changes in habitat type resulted in adaptive trends in shell lengths (related to the availability of space and energy, and physiological trade-offs) and in the successive colonization of greater water depths.

AURORA 2007, BOA1, BORDAU 1, EBISCO, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

Strioterebrum illustre sp. nov. and Clathroterebra brunneobandata sp. nov. are here proposed and described as new to science and compared to their closest relatives.

LIFOU 2000, PANGLAO 2004, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, CONCALIS, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TAIWAN 2000

The genus Liotipoma McLean & Kiel, 2007, was proposed for a remarkable small-shelled gastropod genus from coral reefs of the Indo-Pacific that resemble the family Liotiidae Gray, 1850 in having fine axial lamellae and a thickened terminal lip, but differ in having the solid calcareous operculum of the family Colloniidae Cossmann, 1916. The genus was originally assigned to the otherwise Cretaceous subfamily Petropomatinae Cox, 1960 of the family Colloniidae, because the inner side of the operculum is multispiral, conical and projecting, as in the Mesozoic genera assigned to Petropomatinae. Here the genus Liotipoma is assigned to a new colloniid subfamily Liotipomatinae n. subfam., because its axial lamellae are unknown in the Cretaceous genera of Petropomatinae. Four genera are now recognised; all species are known from shell grit samples collected by diving or dredging at coral reefs from recent MNHN expeditions to New Caledonia, the Loyalty Islands, Espiritu Santo (Vanuatu) and Wallis Island, and also from LACM material from Fiji, Papua New Guinea, and the Marshall Islands. The most speciose genus is Liotipoma, with eight known species, seven of which are new and described here the largest known species is L. magna n. sp. From Santo, Vanuatu. Also described are: Depressipoma n. gen. With two new species from the Marshall Islands; Rhombipoma n. gen., with one new species from Rowley Shoals, northwestern Australia; and Paraliotipoma n. gen., with one new species from Sea Horse Shoal, South China Sea. Although live-collected specimens are still unknown, sexual dimorphism in Liotipoma was reported for the type species when the genus was described. Here it is reported from four of the eight known species of that genus, expressed in expansion of the umbilical cavity as a brood chamber in the female shell, as previously reported in the families Liotiidae and Colloniidae. In two species the worn female shell shows an irregular degradation of the umbilical cavity, which is considered the effect of bearing a large egg mass and brood. For reasons unknown, female shells of most species of Liotipoma are much less frequent than male shells. Formal validation of Areneidae n. fam. Is provided in an addendum to this paper.

LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 7, SANTO 2006

In this paper, the relationships of Tritonoharpa Dall, 1908, within Neogastropoda are discussed. Tritonoharpa is indeed similar to Colubraria in the morphology of its head-foot, pallial complex, reproductive and excretory systems, in the presence of an extremely long and coiled proboscis, and a very large stomach. However, it differs from Colubraria in the rest of its foregut anatomy, revealing a cancellariid affinity, and a typical nematoglossan radula. The molecular data confirms Beu and Maxwell's placement of Tritonoharpa in the Cancellariidae close to Plesiotriton. It is also suggested that cancellariids may be the sister-group to the rest of neogastropods. Tritonoharpa has a rather large and well developed midgut gland, resembling the gland of Leiblein. As previously studied cancellarioideans have been shown to lack a well differentiated gland of Leiblein, the present study raises some interesting questions about the evolution of the foregut in Neogastropoda. In fact, if this glandular structure were confirmed as a true homologue of the gland of Leiblein, and the cancellarioideans proved to be the sister group to the remaining neogastropods, the possession of the gland should be considered a synapomorphy of the Neogastropoda.

EBISCO, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006

Cancellariidae, or nutmeg shells, is a family of marine gastropods that feed on the body fluids and the egg cases of marine animals. The 300 or so living species are distributed worldwide, mostly on soft bottoms, from intertidal to depths of about 1000 m. Although they are a key group for the understanding of neogastropod evolution, they are still poorly known in terms of anatomy, ecology and systematics. This paper reports the first mitochondrial multi-gene phylogenetic hypothesis for the group. Data were collected for 50 morphospecies, representative of 22 genera belonging to the three currently recognized subfamilies. Sequences from three genes (12S, 16S and COI) were analyzed with Maximum Likelihood analysis and Bayesian Inference, both as single gene datasets and in two partitioned concatenated alignment. Largely consistent topologies were obtained and discussed with respect to the traditional subfamilial arrangements. The obtained phylogenetic trees were also used to produce Robinson-Foulds supertrees. Our results confirmed the monophyly of the subfamily Plesiotritoninae, while Admetinae and Cancellariinae, as currently conceived, were retrieved as polyphyletic. Based on our findings we propose changes to the systematic arrangement of these subfamilies. At a lower taxonomic rank, our results highlighted the rampant homoplasy of many characters traditionally used to segregate genera, and thus the need of a critical re-evaluation of the contents of many genera (e.g. Nipponaphera, Merica, Sydaphera, Bivetia), the monophyly of which was not recovered.

AURORA 2007, CONCALIS, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006

Devising a reproducible approach for species delimitation of hyperdiverse groups is an ongoing challenge in evolutionary biology. Speciation processes combine modes of passive and adaptive trait divergence requiring an integrative taxonomy approach to accurately generate robust species hypotheses. However, in light of the rapid decline of diversity on Earth, complete integrative approaches may not be practical in certain species-rich environments. As an alternative, we applied a two-step strategy combining ABGD (Automated Barcode Gap Discovery) and Klee diagrams, to balance speed and accuracy in producing primary species hypotheses (PSHs). Specifically, an ABGD/Klee approach was used for species delimitation in the Terebridae, a neurotoxin-producing marine snail family included in the Conoidea. Delimitation of species boundaries is problematic in the Conoidea, as traditional taxonomic approaches are hampered by the high levels of variation, convergence and morphological plasticity of shell characters. We used ABGD to analyze gaps in the distribution of pairwise distances of 454 COI sequences attributed to 87 morphospecies and obtained 98 to 125 Primary Species Hypotheses (PSHs). The PSH partitions were subsequently visualized as a Klee diagram color map, allowing easy detection of the incongruences that were further evaluated individually with two other species delimitation models, General Mixed Yule Coalescent (GMYC) and Poisson Tree Processes (PTP). GMYC and PTP results confirmed the presence of 17 putative cryptic terebrid species in our dataset. The consensus of GMYC, PTP, and ABGD/Klee findings suggest the combination of ABGD and Klee diagrams is an effective approach for rapidly proposing primary species proxies in hyperdiverse groups and a reliable first step for macroscopic biodiversity assessment.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, EBISCO, EXBODI, MIRIKY, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES, ???msg.security.private???

Abstract How species diversification occurs remains an unanswered question in predatory marine invertebrates, such as sea snails of the family Terebridae. However, the anatomical disparity found throughput the Terebridae provides a unique perspective for investigating diversification patterns in venomous predators. In this study, a new dated molecular phylogeny of the Terebridae is used as a framework for investigating diversification of the family through time, and for testing the putative role of intrinsic and extrinsic traits, such as shell size, larval ecology, bathymetric distribution, and anatomical features of the venom apparatus, as drivers of terebrid species diversification. Macroevolutionary analysis revealed that when diversification rates do not vary across Terebridae clades, the whole family has been increasing its global diversification rate since 25 Ma. We recovered evidence for a concurrent increase in diversification of depth ranges, while shell size appeared to have undergone a fast divergence early in terebrid evolutionary history. Our data also confirm that planktotrophy is the ancestral larval ecology in terebrids, and evolutionary modeling highlighted that shell size is linked to larval ecology of the Terebridae, with species with long-living pelagic larvae tending to be larger and have a broader size range than lecithotrophic species. Although we recovered patterns of size and depth trait diversification through time and across clades, the presence or absence of a venom gland (VG) did not appear to have impacted Terebridae diversification. Terebrids have lost their venom apparatus several times and we confirm that the loss of a VG happened in phylogenetically clustered terminal taxa and that reversal is extremely unlikely. Our findings suggest that environmental factors, and not venom, have had more influence on terebrid evolution.

ATIMO VATAE, EXBODI, INHACA 2011, KARUBENTHOS 2, KAVIENG 2014, MADEEP, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NanHai 2014, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES, ZhongSha 2015

Donacidae is a commercially important family of heterodont bivalves and one of the few bivalve lineages that has successfully colonised brackish and fresh waters. However, to date, no phylogenetic hypothesis exists for this widely distributed group. Here we turn to molecular data from the nuclear and mitochondrial genomes and combine these with the extensive fossil record of donacids to propose an evolutionary hypothesis for the family. Our analyses strongly support the monophyly of Donacidae, including Galatea, Iphigenia and ‘Plebidonax’ deltoides, but render Donax paraphyletic. The subgenus Latona is therefore elevated to genus to accommodate a clade of Indo-Pacific species, while retaining Donax for a clade of mostly Atlantic and American Pacific species, and a few Indo-Pacific species. This latter clade is sister group to Galatea + Iphigenia. The diversification of Donacidae seems to be tightly connected to the opening of the North and South Atlantic Oceans in the Cretaceous, and to the closing of the Tethys Ocean during the Oligocene. Taxonomic actions: Latona columbella (Lamarck, 1818) comb. nov., L. deltoides (Lamarck, 1818) comb. nov., L. dysoni (Reeve, 1854) comb. nov., L. madagascariensis (W. Wood, 1828) comb. nov., L. semisulcata semigranosa (Dunker, 1877) comb. nov., L. spinosa (Gmelin, 1791) comb. nov., L. sordida (Hanley, 1845) comb. nov., L. siliqua (Römer, 1870) comb. nov., L.trifasciata (Linnaeus, 1758) comb. nov. and L. victoris (Fischer-Piette, 1942) comb. nov.Key

ATIMO VATAE, INHACA 2011, KAVIENG 2014, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

MONTROUZIER, SANTO 2006

EXBODI, KARUBENTHOS 2012, ???msg.security.private???, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES

SANTO 2006

In this study, we delved into the interaction between corallivorous marine gastropods, the muricid Coralliophilinae Chenu, 1859, and their cnidarian food targets. Coralliophilinae is a subfamily of specialised corallivorous caenogastropods that feed by browsing on octocorals or hexacorals. Only sparse information is available on the phylogenetic relationships and the degree of specificity of the trophic relationships within this corallivorous lineage. To address these gaps, we generated the largest molecular dataset to date, comprising two mitochondrial (cox1 and 16S rDNA) and one nuclear gene (ITS2 rDNA) from 586 specimens collected worldwide. The coral hosts of coralliophilines were identified through an integrative approach, combining literature data with new records, employing morphological and/or molecular markers, and incorporating data from DNA barcoding of the snail stomach content. Our comprehensive approach unveiled the existence of numerous cryptic species in Coralliophilinae, while the phylogeny showed that most of the currently accepted genera are not monophyletic. The molecular dating confirmed the origin of the Coralliophilinae in Middle Eocene, with diversification of most lineages during the Miocene. Our results indicate that the subfamily’s ancestor evolved in shallow waters in association with Scleractinia. Through the evolutionary history of Coralliophilinae, multiple host shifts to other cnidarian orders were observed, not correlated with changes in the depth range. The results of diversification analyses within the subfamily further suggest that the association with the host has influenced the evolutionary patterns of Coralliophilinae, but not vice versa.

ATIMO VATAE, BIOMAGLO, CONCALIS, CORSICABENTHOS 2, CORSICABENTHOS 3, EBISCO, EXBODI, GUYANE 2014, INHACA 2011, KARUBENTHOS 2, KAVIENG 2014, LIFOU 2000, MADIBENTHOS, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 2, NanHai 2014, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, TERRASSES, Tuhaa Pae 2013, Walters Shoal, ZhongSha 2015

Introduction Host-parasite associations provide very useful models to study adaptive processes. We investigated the interaction between carnivorous marine gastropods, the Ovulidae or egg-cowries, and their cnidarian food targets. Ovulidae (Fleming, 1828), is a family of specialized carnivorous caenogastropods that feed by browsing on octocorals (Anthozoa: Octocorallia: Malacalcyonacea and Scleralcyonacea) or, to a much lesser degree, on antipatharians (Anthozoa: Hexacorallia: Antipatharia) and Stylasteridae (Hydrozoa: Hydroidolina: Anthoathecata). Very scanty information is available on the phylogenetic relationships and the degree of specificity of the relationship with the cnidarians of this corallivorous lineage, especially for deep-water taxa. Methods To assess taxonomic identifications and investigate cnidarian/ovulid relationships in the context of their evolution, we generated an extensive molecular dataset comprising two mitochondrial ( cox1 and 16S rDNA ) and one nuclear gene ( 28S rDNA ) from 524 specimens collected worldwide. The coral hosts of the ovulid species have been identified by integrating literature data with new records, employing morphological and/or molecular (the mitochondrial 16S rDNA and mtMSH , and the nuclear ITS2) markers. Results We obtained a molecular phylogenetic framework for the Ovulidae, time-calibrated with nine reliable fossil records. An ancestral state reconstruction allowed to identify Hexacorallia or Hydroidolina as the most likely ancestral cnidarian host for the Ovulidae. Discussion Our phylogenetic hypothesis revealed the existence of groups that do not completely correspond to the currently employed subfamilial arrangement. Concerning trophic ecology, while only pediculariines ( Pedicularia and allied) are associated with hydrozoans (Stylasteridae), our results suggest that some ovulid lineages shifted independently between octocorals and hexacorals.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BIOMAGLO, CORSICABENTHOS 1, CORSICABENTHOS 2, CORSICABENTHOS 3, EBISCO, EXBODI, KANACONO, KANADEEP, KARUBENTHOS 2, KAVIENG 2014, KOUMAC 2.3, MADEEP, MADIBENTHOS, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 2, NanHai 2014, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SPANBIOS, ZhongSha 2015

The gastropod genus Colubraria includes marine shallow-water species from tropical, subtropical, and temperate rocky coral environments. At least six species are known to feed on fish blood. Although there is general consensus in placing Colubraria in the Neogastropoda, the actual relationships and the systematic position of Colubraria and related genera are unknown. This is partly the consequence of the lack of a clear phylogenetic framework for the Neogastropoda. This study attempts to propose a phylogenetic framework for the Neogastropoda, by testing: (1) a preliminary phylogenetic arrangement for a large number of recognized neogastropod families; (2) the position of Colubraria within the neogastropods; and (3) the relationships of Colubraria within one of the major neogastropod lineages. We used two different molecular data sets. The first set included representatives of at least 14 neogastropod families, for points (1) and (2), and was based on mitochondrial (16S, 12S, and cytochrome oxidase subunit I, COI) and nuclear (28S) DNA sequences, giving a total of 3443 aligned positions. The second data set, for point (3), included 30 buccinoid sequences from mitochondrial 16S, giving a total of 1029 aligned positions. We also studied the anatomy of the type species of Colubraria and compared it with other neogastropods within the new phylogenetic framework. The results included the first phylogeny of the neogastropod based on 50% of the recognized families. This clearly indicated that the nematoglossan Cancellariidae represent a basal offshoot of the monophyletic Neogastropoda, and that the toxoglossan Conoidea are the sister group to the Rachiglossa. Within the Rachiglossa, a colubrariid clade, worthy of family ranking, showed clear buccinoid affinities. Most of the anatomy of Colubraria is congruent with a buccinoid model. The peculiar anatomical features that do not conform to the buccinoid model seem to be related to the evolution of haematophagous feeding.

EBISCO, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006

The cephalaspidean gastropod genus Haminoea has been considered a worldwide radiation with species living in intertidal and shallow areas with algae, seagrass sandy-mud, mangroves, and coral reefs. Recently this monophyletic status was questioned and it was suggested that Haminoea proper only included Atlantic plus eastern Pacific species, whereas the Indo-West Pacific species were a separate radiation belonging to the genus Haloa. In this work we used an extended dataset of Haminoea sensu lato including to our best knowledge representatives of all Indo-West Pacific species, plus a large representation of Atlantic and eastern Pacific species. Bayesian and maximum likelihood molecular phylogenetic analyses using three mitochondrial (COI, 12S rRNA, 16S rRNA) and two nuclear genes (28S rRNA and Histone-3) were employed to study relationships and diversification including also the closely related genus Smaragdinella. Our results support a monophyletic Atlantic + eastern Pacific Haminoea clade and a monophyletic Indo-West Pacific radiation with five genera all defined by unique morphological characters and ecological requirements, namely Haloa proper with tropical and sub-tropical species spread across the Indo-West Pacific, Lamprohaminoea including only colourful species of tropical and subtropical affinity, Bakawan gen. nov. with species associated with mangrove habitats across the tropical eastern Indian Ocean and western Pacific, Papawera gen. nov. restricted to temperate waters of Australasia, and Smaragdinella the only cephalaspidean genus inhabiting intertidal hard substrates across sub-tropical and tropical regions of the Indo-West Pacific. This result suggests the role of the closure of the Tethys seaway structuring the phylogeny of worldwide “Haminoea” snails and of ecology driving the phylogenetic structure of the IndoWest Pacific radiation.

INHACA 2011, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

The genus Lamprohaminoea includes species of colourful haminoeid snails associated with coral reefs and rocky shores in the tropical Indo-West Pacific. In this work, we revise the diversity and systematics of Lamprohaminoea species based on a phylogenetic hypothesis and on a detailed morphological analysis of specimens. Shells, external features of the animals and anatomical characters from the jaws, radula, gizzard plates, and male reproductive system were studied by optical and scanning electron microscopy. Additionally, a molecular species delimitation analysis based on the Automatic Barcode Gap Discovery method using DNA sequences of the cytochrome c oxidase subunit I was implemented. Five species were recognised, three of them new to science, namely L. cymbalum, L. ovalis, L. vamiziensis sp. nov., L. evelinae sp. nov., and L. mikkelsenae sp. nov. Morphologically, these species can be separated by subtle differences of their external colouration and by features of the male reproductive system. Lamprohaminoea vamiziensis sp. nov. is known only from the western Indian Ocean and L. evelinae sp. nov., from the west Pacific, whereas the other three occur across the Indo-West Pacific realm.

ATIMO VATAE, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

The genus Haloa includes dull-coloured species of haminoeid snails inhabiting tidal and shallow waters of the tropical and sub-tropical Indo-West Pacific. This paper reports on the diversity and systematics of Haloa based on the phylogenetic hypothesis generated by Oskars and Malaquias (2019) and on the morphological study of specimens. Shells, external features and anatomical characters from the jaws, radula, gizzard plates and male reproductive system were studied by optical and scanning electron microscopy. The molecular species delimitation method Automatic Barcode Gap Discovery, using DNA sequences of the cytochrome c oxidase subunit I gene, was implemented to aid delimiting candidate species. Thirteen species were recognised as valid, including two new to science, namely Haloa cobbi, sp. nov. and Haloa eora, sp. nov., and one unnamed species herein referred to as Haloa sp. 1. Species depict intraspecific variability in their colouration and little character displacement in their anatomy. Shells are of limited taxonomic use; only details of the male reproductive system (e.g. fundus) and the DNA were truly diagnostic. Three species have an Indo-West Pacific distribution and three are restricted to the Indian Ocean. The remaining seven species occur in the Western and Central Pacific Ocean, three of them having geographical ranges restricted to offshore islands.

ATIMO VATAE, INHACA 2011, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

The bubble snail family Haminoeidae has traditionally been the richest in genera within Cephalaspidea; however, most of these genera were erected based on only the characteristics of the shell or external morphology. The family was recently revised through a combined analysis of DNA, internal anatomy, and external body and shell morphology, leading to major taxonomic rearrangements and a drastic reduction in the number of genera. However, these analyses also show that there may still be undefined genera and certainly several undescribed species waiting to be discovered. In this work, a new genus and species is described in light of recent revisions within Haminoeidae and the phylogenetic hypothesis generated by Oskars and colleagues. Due to its colourful external anatomy, the new species was initially assumed to belong to Lamprohaminoea, but the specimens failed to produce DNA sequences that could confirm this hypothesis. During further ana­ tomical study of species of Lamprohaminoea and further examina­ tion of these specimens, it became clear that the morphoanatomical features of Confettiella malaquiasi gen. n. and sp. n. distinguish it from this genus and all other genera and species of the Haminoeidae. To illustrate this, shells, external fea­ tures of the animals, and anatomical characters of the jaws, radula, gizzard plates, and female and male reproductive system were studied by optical and scanning electron microscopy, and these studies are reported here.

ATIMO VATAE, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

BOA0, SANTO 2006

A revision of the species of two genera of the family Murchisonellidae Casey, 1904, which have Recent representatives: Murchisonella Casey, 1904 and Pseudoaclisina Yoo, 1994, is presented. All the known species are figured, their morphologies described and comparisons made. In the first genus, Murchisonella, 22 species are recognised, from which 10 are new; in the other genus, Pseudoaclisina, there are 7 which all are new species for science.

BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BENTHEDI, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, PANGLAO 2004, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006

AURORA 2007, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BIOCAL, BOA1, BORDAU 2, CONCALIS, EXBODI, LAGON, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, SMIB 8, VAUBAN 1978-1979

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BENTHAUS, BIOCAL, BOA0, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CALSUB, LAGON, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, SMIB 8, TARASOC, VAUBAN 1978-1979

Understanding why some groups of organisms are more diverse than others is a central goal in macroevolution. Evolvability, or the intrinsic capacity of lineages for evolutionary change, is thought to influence disparities in species diversity across taxa. Over macroevolutionary time scales, clades that exhibit high evolvability are expected to have higher speciation rates. Cone snails (family: Conidae, $>$900 spp.) provide a unique opportunity to test this prediction because their toxin genes can be used to characterize differences in evolvability between clades. Cone snails are carnivorous, use prey-specific venom (conotoxins) to capture prey, and the genes that encode venom are known and diversify through gene duplication. Theory predicts that higher gene diversity confers a greater potential to generate novel phenotypes for specialization and adaptation. Therefore, if conotoxin gene diversity gives rise to varying levels of evolvability, conotoxin gene diversity should be coupled with macroevolutionary speciation rates. We applied exon capture techniques to recover phylogenetic markers and conotoxin loci across 314 species, the largest venom discovery effort in a single study. We paired a reconstructed timetree using 12 fossil calibrations with species-specific estimates of conotoxin gene diversity and used trait-dependent diversification methods to test the impact of evolvability on diversification patterns. Surprisingly, we did not detect any signal for the relationship between conotoxin gene diversity and speciation rates, suggesting that venom evolution may not be the rate-limiting factor controlling diversification dynamics in Conidae. Comparative analyses showed some signal for the impact of diet and larval dispersal strategy on diversification patterns, though detection of a signal depended on the dataset and the method. If our results remain true with increased taxonomic sampling in future studies, they suggest that the rapid evolution of conid venom may cause other factors to become more critical to diversification, such as ecological opportunity or traits that promote isolation among lineages.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, CONCALIS, EBISCO, EXBODI, GUYANE 2014, INHACA 2011, KARUBENTHOS 2, KAVIENG 2014, MADEEP, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 2, NanHai 2014, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TAIWAN 2013, TERRASSES

This regional revision of the family Caecidae from the South-West Pacific, is based on material collected during oceanographic expeditions made by the Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle (Paris) from 1976 to 2006. The material consists of about 8250 specimens from 208 stations. In addition, material from the Australian Museum (Sydney) (94 lots) and the Western Australian Museum (Perth) (42 lots), and other specimens from private collections, were used. In the present work, 43 species are dealt with, belonging to the genera Caecum (31), Meioceras (4), Parastrophia (6) and Strebloceras (2). Two genera, Gladioceras and Ctiloceras, were not dealt with because of the absence of related material. These are the sole genera considered valid on the basis of their distinct type of development. Of these species, 18 are described as new. An extensive usage of type material was done for comparisons, either on directly or by means of photographs. Lectotypes were selected for Strebloceras cornuoides Carpenter, 1859†, C. chinense Folin, 1868, C. modestum Folin, 1868, C. sepimentum Folin, 1868, C. succineum Folin, 1880, C. bimarginatum Carpenter, 1858, C. inflatum Folin, 1869, C. attenuatum Folin, 1880, M. legumen Hedley, 1899, Parastrophia cornucopiae (Folin, 1869) and Strebloceras subannulatum Folin, 1879.

BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BORDAU 1, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, NORFOLK 1, SANTO 2006, SMIB 8, VAUBAN 1978-1979

SANTO 2006

The superfamily Conoidea is one of the most speciose groups of marine mollusks, with estimates of about 340 recent valid genera and subgenera, and 4000 named living species. Previous classifications were based on shell and anatomical characters, and clades and phylogenetic relationships are far from well assessed. Based on a dataset of ca. 100 terminal taxa belonging to 57 genera, information provided by fragments of one mitochondrial (COI) and three nuclear (28S, 18S and H3) genes is used to infer the first molecular phylogeny of this group. Analyses are performed on each gene independently as well as for a data matrix where all genes are concatenated, using Maximum Likelihood, Maximum Parsimony and Bayesian approaches. Several well-supported clades are defined and are only partly identifiable to currently recognized families and subfamilies. The nested sampling used in our study allows a discussion of the classification at various taxonomical levels, and several genera, subfamilies and families are found polyphyletic.

BOA1, EBISCO, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

DNA sequences are currently used to propose primary hypotheses of species delimitation, especially when morphological variability is difficult to assess. In an integrative taxonomy framework, these hypotheses are then compared with other characters, such as morphology or geography, to produce robust species delimitations. For this purpose, the cytochrome oxidase subunit I (COI) gene has been sequenced for almost 50 specimens of the genus Benthomangelia, a deep-sea marine gastropod genus, collected in the South-West Pacific. Five genetic groups, displaying low and high genetic distances respectively within and between groups, were defined. COI hypotheses were compared with both the results obtained with the independent nuclear 28S gene and with an elliptic Fourier analysis of the shape of the last whorl of the shell. 28S gene analysis confirmed the same well-supported groups as COI, and elliptic Fourier analysis identified several morphological characters that vary similarly to genetic variability. (C) 2009 The Linnean Society of London, Biological Journal of the Linnean Society, 2009, 96, 696-708.

AURORA 2007, BOA1, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

The superfamily Conoidea is one of the most speciose groups of marine molluses, with almost 700 genera and 10,000 living species. Previous classifications were based on morphological and anatomical characters, but clades and phylogenetic relationships were not well assessed. Information provided by one mitochondrial (COI) and three nuclear (28S, 18S, and H3) genes were used to infer the phylogeny of this group. Data were obtained from more than 100 specimens, belonging to 54 genera, collected during recent cruises in the western Pacific (Philippines, Vanuatu, Norfolk Ridge, and Chesterfield and Solomon Islands). Analyses were performed on each gene independently as well as for a data matrix where all genes were concatenated, using several methods (ML, Parsimony, Bayesian). Some families and subfamilies among Conoidea correspond to well-supported clades uniformly recovered with all genes and all methods, but others appear to be polyphyletic. Several bathyal and abyssal genera are also shown to he polyphyletic. Our results also point out some new phylogenetic relationships at the family, subfamily, and genus levels.

BOA1, EBISCO, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

Dispersal capabilities are crucial in how speciation patterns are determined in marine invertebrates. Species possessing a long-living planktonic larva apparently have a dispersal advantage over those with non-planktotrophic development, and their distant populations may exchange genetic material, maintaining a broad geographical range for the species. Recent species of the gastropod genus Bathytoma (Conoidea) are all characterized by non-planktotrophic development, having most probably lost a free-swimming larva in the pre-Pliocene, as Miocene fossils have protoconchs indicating planktotrophic larval development. All have a bathyal distribution (100–1500 m), which implies that their capability for direct expansion on the bottom is restricted by both deep-sea basins and shallow-water areas, especially in insular West and South-West Indo-Pacific. Therefore, it can be hypothesized that Bathytoma populations should represent numerous, mostly allopatric taxa restricted to a single or contiguous island groups. We tested this hypothesis using molecular and morphological characters independently. One hundred and thirty-eight specimens from the Philippines, Solomons, Vanuatu, and the Coral Sea were sequenced for one mitochondrial (COI) and one nuclear (ITS2) gene, and 14 operational molecular units were recognized. When these molecular units are overlaid over shell characters, 13 species (11 unnamed) and one form of uncertain status are recognized: three occur in the Philippines, six in the Solomons and one in New Caledonia. Broad distributions (inter-archipelagic) are uncommon (three species). On the whole, the phylogeographic pattern of the diversity in the genus is rather complex and probably also reflects processes of sympatric and fine-scale allopatric speciation, and local extinctions. The eleven new species are described and named.

AURORA 2007, BATHUS 1, BOA1, EBISCO, HALIPRO 1, KARUBAR, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 2

The cone snails (family Conidae) are a hyperdiverse lineage of venomous gastropods. Two standard markers, COI and ITS2, were used to define six genetically divergent groups within a subclade of Conidae that includes Conus orbignyi; each of these was then evaluated based on their shell morphology. We conclude that three forms, previously regarded as subspecies of C. orbignyi are distinct species, now recognized as C. orbignyi, C. elokismenos and C. coriolisi. In addition, three additional species (C. pseudorbignyi, C. joliveti and C. comatosa) belong to this clade. Some of the proposed species (e. g. C. elokismenos) are possibly in turn complexes comprising multiple species. Groups such as Conidae illustrate the challenges generally faced in species delimitation in biodiverse lineages. In the case of C. orbignyi complex, they are not only definable, genetically divergent lineages, but also considerable geographical variation within each group. Our study suggests that an intensive analysis of multiple specimens within a single locality helps to minimize the confounding effects of geographical variation and can be a useful starting point for circumscribing different species within such a confusing complex.

AURORA 2007, BOA1, EBISCO, MIRIKY, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

The superfamily Conoidea constitutes one of the most diverse and taxonomically challenging groups among marine molluscs. Classifications based on shell or radular characters are highly contradictory and disputed. Whereas the monophyly of the Conidae and Terebridae has not been challenged, the other constituents of the superfamily are placed in a 'trash' group, the turrids, the non-monophyly of which has been demonstrated by anatomical and molecular evidence. We present here a new molecular phylogeny based on a total of 102 conoidean genera (87 'turrids', 5 cones and 10 terebrids) and three mitochondrial genes [cytochrome oxidase I (COI), 12S rRNA and 16S rRNA]. The resulting tree recognizes 14 clades. When the Conidae (Conus s.l.) and Terebridae are ranked as families for consistency of usage, the 'turrids' must be split into 12 families of comparable rank. A new genus-level classification of the Conoidea is published in an accompanying paper.

AURORA 2007, BOA1, EBISCO, MUSORSTOM 4, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

We present a large-scale molecular phylogeny that includes 320 of the 761 recognized valid species of the cone snails (Conus), one of the most diverse groups of marine molluscs, based on three mitochondrial genes (COI, 16S rDNA and 12S rDNA). This is the first phylogeny of the taxon to employ concatenated sequences of several genes, and it includes more than twice as many species as the last published molecular phylogeny of the entire group nearly a decade ago. Most of the numerous molecular phylogenies published during the last 15 years are limited to rather small fractions of its species diversity. Bayesian and maximum likelihood analyses are mostly congruent and confirm the presence of three previously reported highly divergent lineages among cone snails, and one identified here using molecular data. About 85% of the species cluster in the single Large Major Clade; the others are divided between the Small Major Clade (12%), the Conus californicus lineage (one species), and a newly defined clade (3%). We also define several subclades within the Large and Small major clades, but most of their relationships remain poorly supported. To illustrate the usefulness of molecular phylogenies in addressing specific evolutionary questions, we analyse the evolution of the diet, the biogeography and the toxins of cone snails. All cone snails whose feeding biology is known inject venom into large prey animals and swallow them whole. Predation on polychaete worms is inferred as the ancestral state, and diet shifts to molluscs and fishes occurred rarely. The ancestor of cone snails probably originated from the Indo-Pacific; rather few colonisations of other biogeographic provinces have probably occurred. A new classification of the Conidae, based on the molecular phylogeny, is published in an accompanying paper.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, CONCALIS, EBISCO, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES

Cone snails have long been studied both by taxonomists for the diversity of their shells and by biochemists for the potential therapeutic applications of their toxins. Phylogenetic approaches have revealed that different lineages of Conus evolved divergent venoms, a property that is exploited to enhance the discovery of new conotoxins, but is rarely used in taxonomy. Specimens belonging to the Indo-West Pacific Conus lividus species complex were analyzed using phenetic and phylogenetic methods based on shell morphology, COI and 28S rRNA gene sequences and venom mRNA expression and protein composition. All methods converged to reveal a new species, C. conco n. sp. (described in Supplementary data), restricted to the Marquesas Islands, where it diverged recently (_3 mya) from C. lividus. The geographical distribution of C. conco and C. lividus and their phylogenetic relationships suggest that the two species diverged in allopatry. Furthermore, the diversity of the transcript sequences and toxin molecular masses suggest that C. conco evolved unique toxins, presumably in response to new selective pressure, such as the availability of new preys and ecological niches. Furthermore, this new species evolved new transcripts giving rise to original toxin structures, probably each carrying specific biological activity.

ATIMO VATAE, BOA1, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006

AURORA 2007, INHACA 2011, KAVIENG 2014, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

ATIMO VATAE, BOA1, EBISCO, KAVIENG 2014, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES

AURORA 2007, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 4, LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 8, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006

A revision of the genus Parviturbo Pilsbry & McGinty, 1945, distributed in the Atlantic Ocean, the American Pacific, and the Tropical South Pacific, is presented for the first time. In total 33 species were studied, of which 12 were already known (5 in the Eastern Atlantic, 5 in the Western Atlantic, and 2 in the American Pacific); 20 more are described as new species (4 in the Eastern Atlantic, 12 in the Western Atlantic, and 4 in the Tropical South Pacific) and one more from the Mediterranean is presented without a name. We provide new data on the radula for Parviturbo insularis, and the morphology of the shell is described and illustrated for all the species using scanning electron microscopy. Data on their distribution and habitat are also provided, and their generic allocation is discussed. The presence of species Parviturbo in the Tropical Pacific is confirmed. The type material of several species (Parviturbo rehderi Pilsbry & McGinty, 1945, Cyclostrema granulum Dall, 1899 and Delphinula tuberculosa d’Orbigny, 1842 is illustrated and a lectotype is designated for the latter species. Parviturbo dibellai Buzzurro & Cecalupo, 2007 is excluded from the genus, and considered a junior synonym of Fossarus eutorniscus Melvill, 1918; the species is transferred to Vitrinellinae but without a definite generic assignment. The two known Recent species of Pseudorbis, a genus close to Parviturbo, are studied for comparison and the differences and similarities between these two genera are discussed.

ATIMO VATAE, KARUBENTHOS 2012, MUSORSTOM 10, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???

The authors studied the species of the genus Lophocochlias, family Tornidae, of the tropical Indo-Pacific, collected during the expeditions of the Tropical deep-sea Benthos, directed by IRD and MNHN, in Madagascar, Reunion Island, New Caledonia, Vanuatu, Fiji, the Solomon Islands, the Philippine Islands, the Society Islands and Papua-New Guinea. New data on geographical distribution and habitat of the species studied are provided, and their morphological variability is discussed. Comparison with some fossil species is done and a new species is described.

ATIMO VATAE, BENTHEDI, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MD32 (REUNION), MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 9, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006, SMCB, VAUBAN 1978-1979

LAGON, PANGLAO 2004, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006

The species of the family Vitrinellidae, genus Pseudoliotia Tate, 1898 in the tropical IndoPacific collected during the Tropical deep-sea Benthos expeditions, directed by IRD and MNHN are studied; they were collected in Madagascar, Reunion Island, New Caledonia, Vanuatu, Fiji, the Solomon Islands, the Philippine Islands, Taiwan, Society Islands and Papua New Guinea. For a correct identification, we have studied all the type material available in several museums of the previously known species where they were deposited.

ATIMO VATAE, BATHUS 1, BOA1, BORDAU 1, LAGON, MD32 (REUNION), MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 8, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, TAIWAN 2002, TARASOC, TERRASSES

ATIMO VATAE, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 4, BENTHEDI, BIOPAPUA, EBISCO, EXBODI, INHACA 2011, KAVIENG 2014, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MADEEP, MD32 (REUNION), MIRIKY, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 8, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, VAUBAN 1978-1979

New species and a new genus belonging to the family Orbitestellidae Iredale, 1917 from the tropical Indo-Pacific are described: nine new species in the genus Orbitestella Iredale, 1917 and one more of the new genus Absonus, also described herein. All the new species are compared with the previously known ones.

LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 4, BENTHAUS, BENTHEDI, BIOGEOCAL, BIOMAGLO, BIOPAPUA, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CORAIL 2, CORINDON 2, EBISCO, EXBODI, INHACA 2011, KANACONO, KARUBAR, KAVIENG 2014, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MADEEP, MAINBAZA, MD32 (REUNION), MIRIKY, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, TAIWAN 2002, TARASOC, ZhongSha 2015

The worldwide distributed neogastropod family Muricidae comprises more than 1800 extant species of whelks, rock-shells, murex-shells, drill-shells, and coral-shells. Despite several attempts at a taxonomic revision based on morphological characters, the systematics of this family is still largely debated. Here, we present a molecular revision of the family Muricidae based on the largest dataset analysed so far, which comprises 384 specimens representing 360 species and includes, for the first time, all the currently recognised subfamilies. A molecular dataset of cox1, 12S rRNA, 16S rRNA, and 28S rRNA genetic markers and six fossil-based calibration points were used to produce time-calibrated phylogenetic reconstructions, using a Maximum Likelihood approach. Our results confirmed the monophyly of most of the accepted subfamilies, suggested a revision of the taxonomic composition of Muricopsinae and Muricinae, and highlighted some lineages not immediately comprised in any of the recognised subfamilies. The origin and early diversification of the subfamilies of Muricidae occurred between 32 and 60 million years ago.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, CONCALIS, EBISCO, GUYANE 2014, KARUBENTHOS 2012, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES

Molecular data were used to study the diversity of mytilids associated with sunken-woods sampled in the Solomon Islands and discuss the 'wooden steps to deep-sea vent' hypothesis proposed by Distel et al. First, COI data used in a barcoding approach confirm the presence of four distinct species. Analyses of the 18S rDNA and COI dataset then confirmed that these sunken-wood mytilids belonged to a monophyletic group including all species from deep-sea reducing environments. Finally, we analyzed the relationships within this monophyletic group that include the Bathymodiolinae using a COI dataset and a combined analysis of mitochondrial COI and ND4 genes and nuclear rDNA 18S and 28S. Our study supported the 'wooden steps to deep-sea vent' hypothesis: one of the sunken-wood species had a basal position within the Bathymodiolionae, and all described vent and seep mussels included in our analyses were derived taxa within Bathymodiolinae.

SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

AURORA 2007, BENTHAUS, BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, EBISCO, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, TERRASSES

Bursa granularis (Röding, 1798) is a tonnoidean gastropod that is regarded as broadly distributed throughout the Indo-Pacific and tropical western Atlantic. Because of its variable shell it has received no less than thirteen names, now all synonymized under the name B. granularis. We sequenced a fragment of the cox1 gene for 82 specimens covering a large part of its distribution and most type localities. Two delimitation methods were applied, one based on genetic distance (ABGD) and one based on phylogenetic trees (GMYC). All analyses suggest that specimens identified as B. granularis comprise four distinct species: one limited to the tropical western Atlantic, another to southwestern Western Australia and two in the Indo-Pacific (from the Red Sea to the open Pacific) that are partly sympatric—but not syntopic—in Japan, the Philippines, Vanuatu and New Caledonia. Based on comparison of shell characters, we applied the following available names to the four species, respectively: B. cubaniana (d’Orbigny, 1841), B. elisabettae Nappo, Pellegrini & Bonomolo, 2014, B. granularis s. s. and B. affinis Broderip, 1833. We provide new standardized conchological descriptions for each of them. Our results demonstrate that a long planktotrophic larval stage, common among Tonnoidea, does not necessarily ensure a circumtropical species distribution.

INHACA 2011, KARUBENTHOS 2012, MAINBAZA, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES, ???msg.security.private???

Bursidae Thiele, 1925 is a moderately diverse group of extant tonnoidean gastropods with a significant fossil record. We review the fossil record of the family. We exclude some taxa from Bursidae, particularly the most ancient ones: Hanaibursa aquilana (Parona, 1909) (Aptian) and Bursa saundersi Adegoke, 1977 (Selandian). We exclude the genus Olequahia Stewart, 1926; its posterior siphonal canal is not analogous with that of Bursidae. We also discuss the possible revision of the type genus, Bursa Röding, 1798, on the basis of previously published phylogenies; the genus is not monophyletic. We create two new genera, Olssonia n. gen. (type species: Bursa chira Olsson, 1930) and Aquitanobursa n. gen. (type species: Ranella grateloupi d’Orbigny, 1852), containing only fossil species. Lectotypes are designated for Ranella grateloupi d’Orbigny, 1852, Ranella morrisi d’Archiac & Haime, 1853 and Apollon pelouatensis Cossmann & Peyrot, 1924. Based on this revision of the fossil record, we propose five fossil calibration points that can be used to date molecular phylogenetic trees of Bursidae.

EBISCO, MAINBAZA, SANTO 2006

With 59 Recent species, Bursidae, known as «frog shells», are a small but widely distributed group of tropical and subtropical gastropods that are most diverse in the Indo-West Pacific. The present study is aimed at recon­ structing phylogenetic relationships of bursid gastropods based on extensive and representative taxon sampling. Five genetic markers (cytochrome c oxidase subunit I (cox1), 16 s and 12 s rRNA mitochondrial genes, 28 s rRNA and Histone H3 nuclear gene) were sequenced for over 30 species in every known genus but Crossata. Furthermore, we sequenced the complete mt-genome of 9 species (10 specimens) (Aspa marginata, Marsupina bufo, Korrigania quirihorai, Korrigania fijiensis, Tutufa rubeta, Bursa lamarckii, Lampasopsis rhodostoma (twice), Bufonaria perelegans and Bursa aff. tuberosissima). Our analysis recovered Bursidae as a monophyletic group, whereas the genus Bursa was found to be polyphyletic. The genera Talisman and Dulcerana are resurrected and the genera Alanbeuella gen. nov. and Korrigania gen. nov. are described. Dating analysis using 21 extinct taxa for node and simplified tip calibrations was performed, showing a diversification of the group in two phases. Diversification may be linked to tectonic events leading to biodiversity relocation from the western Tethys to­ ward the Indo-Pacific.

ATIMO VATAE, CONCALIS, EBISCO, EXBODI, GUYANE 2014, INHACA 2011, KARUBENTHOS 2, KARUBENTHOS 2012, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES, Tuhaa Pae 2013, ???msg.security.private???, ZhongSha 2015

MUSORSTOM 8, SANTO 2006

BOA1, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

A total of 14 new raphitomid species are described from the Indo-Pacific and compared with their closest congener. A new name is introduced for Daphne/la angulata HABE & MASUOA, 1990 (non Daphne/la (Raphitoma) angulata PEYROT, 1938).

KAVIENG 2014, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

Cerithium koperbergi is a rare gastropod of the family Cerithiidae from the tropical Indo-West Pacific. The species has a small, unusual shell and often inhabits deeper water, fore-reef habitats that are atypical for the genus. Anatomical investigations reveal that it possesses a combination of features heretofore considered diagnostic of two main cerithiid subfamilies: Cerithiinae and Bittiinae. While the shell is bittiine, the animal lacks mesopodial pedal glands and possesses a seminal receptacle (vs. a spermatophore bursa) in the lateral lamina of the oviduct, which are considered to be cerithiine features. Re-evaluation of the anatomy of Bittium reticulatum, the type species of Bittium, indicates the defining anatomical difference in oviduct anatomy between the two subfamilies does not stand up to closer scrutiny. Partial mitochondrial cytochrome c oxidase I (COI) sequences support the interpretation that C. koperbergi is a species complex around the western Pacific rim comprising three divergent mitochondrial lineages. Bayesian analysis of partial mitochondrial COI and 16S rRNA sequences confirm the placement of the C. koperbergi complex within a monophyletic Bittiinae, despite the apparent absence of a unifying anatomical feature. Species in the C. koperbergi complex are here united in Pictorium nov. gen. and two species are described as new. It is hypothesized that features of the midgut may be diagnostic of the Bittiinae, but more comparative data are needed.

ATIMO VATAE, LIFOU 2000, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006

The genus Clea from SE Asia is from one of only two unrelated families among the megadiverse predatory marine Neogastropoda to have successfully conquered continental waters. While little is known about their anatomy, life history and ecology, interest has grown exponentially in recent years owing to their increasing popularity as aquarium pets. However, the systematic affinities of the genus and the validity of the included species have not been robustly explored. Differences in shell, operculum and radula characters support separation of Clea as presently defined into two distinct genera: Clea, for the type species Clea nigricans and its allies, and Anentome for Clea helena and allies. A five-gene mitochondrial (COI, 16S, 12S) and nuclear (H3, 28S) gene dataset confirms the placement of Anentome as a somewhat isolated offshoot of the family Nassariidae and sister to the estuarine Nassodonta. Anatomical data corroborate this grouping and, in conjunction with their phylogenetic placement, support their recognition as a new subfamily, the Anentominae. The assassin snail Anentome helena, a popular import through the aquarium trade so named for their voracious appetite for other snails, is found to comprise a complex of at least four species. None of these likely represents true Anentome helena described from Java, including a specimen purchased through the aquarium trade under this name in the US and one that was recently found introduced in Singapore, both of which were supported as conspecific with a species from Thailand. The introduction of Anentome “helena” through the aquarium trade constitutes a significant threat to native aquatic snail faunas which are often already highly imperiled. Comprehensive systematic revision of this previously unrecognized species complex is urgently needed to facilitate communication and manage this emerging threat.

ATIMO VATAE, BIOPAPUA, EXBODI, INHACA 2011, KARUBENTHOS 2012, MAINBAZA, PANGLAO 2004, ???msg.security.private???, SANTO 2006

A new genus, Limatium gen. n., and two new species, L. pagodula sp. n. and L. aureum sp. n. are described, found on outer slopes of barrier reefs and fringing reefs in the South Pacific. They are rare for cerithiids, which typically occur in large populations. The two new species are represented by 108 specimens sampled over a period of 30 years, only 16 of which were collected alive. Three subadults from the Philippines and Vanuatu likely represent a third species. In addition to their rarity, Limatium species are atypical for cerithiids in their smooth, polished, honey to golden brown shells with distinctive white fascioles extending suture to suture. The radula presents a unique morphology that does not readily suggest an affinity to any of the cerithiid subfamilies. Two live-collected specimens, one of each species and designated as holotypes, were preserved in 95% ethanol and sequenced. Bayesian analysis of partial COI and 16S rDNA sequences demonstrates a placement in the Bittiinae, further extending our morphological concept of the subfamily.

ATIMO VATAE, BATHUS 1, BENTHAUS, BORDAU 2, CORAIL 2, EBISCO, INHACA 2011, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 3, PANGLAO 2004, RAPA 2002, SANTO 2006, Tuhaa Pae 2013, ???msg.security.private???

The Tonnoidea is a moderately diverse group of large, predatory gastropods with ∼360 valid species. Known for their ability to secrete sulfuric acid, they use it to prey on a diversity of invertebrates, primarily echinoderms. Tonnoideans currently are classified in seven accepted families: the comparatively well known, shallow water Bursidae, Cassidae, Personidae, Ranellidae, and Tonnidae, and the lesser-known, deep water Laubierinidae and Pisanianuridae. We assembled a mitochondrial and nuclear gene (COI, 16S, 12S, 28S) dataset for ∼80 species and 38 genera currently recognized as valid. Bayesian analysis of the concatenated dataset recovered a monophyletic Tonnoidea, with Ficus as its sister group. Unexpectedly, Thalassocyon, currently classified in the Ficidae, was nested within the ingroup as the sister group to Distorsionella. Among currently recognized families, Tonnidae, Cassidae, Bursidae and Personidae were supported as monophyletic but the Ranellidae and Ranellinae were not, with Cymatiinae, Ranella and Charonia supported as three unrelated clades. The Laubierinidae and Pisanianuridae together form a monophyletic group. Although not all currently accepted genera have been included in the analysis, the new phylogeny is sufficiently robust and stable to the inclusion/exclusion of nonconserved regions to establish a revised family-level classification with nine families: Bursidae, Cassidae, Charoniidae, Cymatiidae, Laubierinidae, Personidae, Ranellidae, Thalassocyonidae and Tonnidae. The results reveal that many genera as presently circumscribed are para- or polyphyletic and, in some cases support the rescue of several genus-group names from synonymy (Austrosassia, Austrotriton, Laminilabrum, Lampadopsis, Personella, Proxicharonia, Tritonoranella) or conversely, support their synonymization (Biplex with Gyrineum). Several species complexes are also revealed that merit further investigation (e.g., Personidae: Distorsio decipiens, D. reticularis; Bursidae: Bursa tuberosissima; Cassidae: Echinophoria wyvillei, Galeodea bituminata, and Semicassis bisulcata). Consequently, despite their teleplanic larvae, the apparently circumglobal distribution of some tonnoidean species is the result of excessive synonymy. The superfamily is estimated to have diverged during the early Jurassic (∼186 Ma), with most families originating during a narrow ∼20 My window in Albian-Aptian times as part of the Mesozoic Marine Revolution.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, CONCALIS, EBISCO, GUYANE 2014, INHACA 2011, KARUBENTHOS 2, KARUBENTHOS 2012, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 2, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TAIWAN 2004, TERRASSES, ???msg.security.private???, ZhongSha 2015

Eye reduction occurs in many troglobitic, fossorial, and deep-sea animals but there is no clear consensus on its evolutionary mechanism. Given the highly conserved and pleiotropic nature of many genes instrumental to eye development, degeneration might be expected to follow consistent evolutionary trajectories in closely related animals. We tested this in a comparative study of ocular anatomy in solariellid snails from deep and shallow marine habitats using morphological, histological, and tomographic techniques, contextualized phylogenetically. Of 67 species studied, 15 lack retinal pigmentation and at least seven have eyes enveloped by surrounding epithelium. Independent instances of reduction follow numerous different morphological trajectories. We estimate eye loss has evolved at least seven times within Solariellidae, in at least three different ways: characters such as pigmentation loss, obstruction of eye aperture, and “lens” degeneration can occur in any order. In one instance, two morphologically distinct reduction pathways appear within a single genus, Bathymophila. Even amongst closely related animals living at similar depths and presumably with similar selective pressures, the processes leading to eye loss have more evolutionary plasticity than previously realized. Although there is selective pressure driving eye reduction, it is clearly not morphologically or developmentally constrained as has been suggested by previous studies.

AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, CONCALIS, EBISCO, EXBODI, KARUBENTHOS 2012, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TAIWAN 2001, TARASOC, TERRASSES

Abstract Molluscan eyes exhibit an enormous range of morphological variation, ranging from tiny pigment-cup eyes in limpets, compound eyes in ark clams and pinhole eyes in Nautilus , through to concave mirror eyes in scallops and the large camera-type eyes of the more derived cephalopods. Here we assess the potential of non-destructive micro-computed tomography (µ-CT) for investigating the anatomy of molluscan eyes in three species of the family Solariellidae, a group of small, deep-sea gastropods. We compare our results directly with those from traditional histological methods applied to the same specimens, and show not only that eye microstructure can be visualised in sufficient detail for meaningful comparison even in very small animals, but also that μ-CT can provide additional insight into gross neuroanatomy without damaging rare and precious specimens. Data from μ-CT scans also show that neurological innervation of eyes is reduced in dark-adapted snails when compared with the innervation of cephalic tentacles, which are involved in mechanoreception and possibly chemoreception. Molecular tests also show that the use of µ-CT and phosphotungstic acid stain do not prevent successful downstream DNA extraction, PCR amplification or sequencing. The use of µ-CT methods is therefore highly recommended for the investigation of difficult-to-collect or unique specimens.

ATIMO VATAE, EBISCO, EXBODI, MAINBAZA, SANTO 2006

New molecular phylogenies of the chemosymbiotic bivalve family Lucinidae, using 18S rRNA, 28S rRNA and cytochrome b genes, include species from genera not previously analysed. Notable additions from Myrteinae are sequences from Rostrilucina, Solelucina and Taylorina species, species of Ustalucina, Gonimyrtea from Leucosphaerinae and additional species of Ctena, Codakia, Lucinoma and Divalucina from Codakiinae. New sequences of Lucininae include the type species of Parvilucina (P. tenuisculpta), Liralucina, Falsolucinoma, Easmithia, Jallenia, Radiolucina and Cardiolucina as well as samples of Loripes orbiculatus from multiple localities. Five major clades, defined as subfamilies, are recognized: Pegophyseminae, Myrteinae, Leucosphaerinae, Codakiinae and Lucininae. Two branches, Fimbriinae and Monitilorinae, are represented by single species. Pegophyseminae are an extremely long-branched group with a sister-group relationship to Leucosphaerinae, while Codakiinae are a sister clade to the Lucininae. In various gene trees, the position of Myrteinae is unstable in relation to Pegophyseminae + Leucosphaerinae, Monitilorinae and Fimbriinae. The Myrteinae are not well resolved, with an ambiguous correlation of molecular and morphological characters. Codakiinae now include Divalucina cumingi, shown to be related to Lucinoma rather than Divaricella and Divalinga of the Lucininae. Leucosphaerinae are a well-supported clade but morphologically disparate, with the positions of Gonimyrtea and Callucina unresolved. Several molecularly distinct subclades are recognized within the Lucininae, especially the Lucinisca, Loripes and Parvilucina groups. Parvilucina species are paraphyletic with P. tenuisculpta, the type species, distinct from the western Atlantic species. Codakia, Ctena and Pegophysema have pan-tropical distributions with former connections disrupted by vicariant events of the closure of the eastern Tethyan and Central American Seaways. Species of Radiolucina, Pleurolucina and Lucinisca are present on either side of the Isthmus of Panama. A new classification of the 96 living lucinid genera is presented, providing a framework for future studies of systematics, ecology, biogeography and bacterial symbioses.

ATIMO VATAE, BIOPAPUA, DongSha 2014, EBISCO, EXBODI, GUYANE 2014, ILES DU SALUT, INHACA 2011, KARUBAR, KARUBENTHOS 2012, KAVIENG 2014, KOUMAC 2.3, LAGON, MADEEP, MIRIKY, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES, ZhongSha 2015

Although species of the chemosymbiotic bivalve family Lucinidae are often diverse and abundant in shallow water habitats such as seagrass beds, new discoveries show that the family is equally speciose at slope and bathyal depths, particularly in the tropics, with records down to 2500m. New molecular analyses including species from habitats down to 2000m indicate that these cluster in four of seven recognized subfamilies: Leucosphaerinae, Myrteinae, Codakiinae, and Lucininae, with none of these comprising exclusively deep-water species. Amongst the Leucosphaerinae, Alucinoma, Epidulcina, Dulcina, and Myrtina live mainly at depths greater than 200m. Most Myrteinae inhabit water depths below 100m, including Myrtea, Notomyrtea, Gloverina, and Elliptiolucina species. In the Codakinae, only the Lucinoma clade live in deep water; Codakia and Ctena clades are largely restricted to shallow water. Lucininae are the most speciose of the subfamilies but only four species analyzed, Troendleina sp., Epicodakia' falkandica, Bathyaustriella thionipta, and Cardiolucina quadrata, occur at depths greater than 200m. Our results indicate that slope and bathyal lucinids have several and independent originations from different clades with a notable increased diversity in Leucosphaerinae and Myrteinae. Some of the deep-water lucinids (e.g. Elliptiolucina, Dulcina, and Gloverina) have morphologies not seen in shallow water species, strongly suggesting speciation and radiation in these environments. By contrast, C.quadrata clusters with a group of shallow water congenors. Although not well investigated, offshore lucinids are usually found at sites of organic enrichment, including sunken vegetation, oxygen minimum zones, hydrocarbon seeps, and sedimented hydrothermal vents. The association of lucinids with hydrocarbon seeps is better understood and has been traced in the fossil record to the late Jurassic with successions of genera recognized; Lucinoma species are particularly prominent from the Oligocene to present day.(c) 2013 The Linnean Society of London, Biological Journal of the Linnean Society, 2014, 111, 401-420.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, EBISCO, MIRIKY, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES

The genus Profundiconus Kuroda, 1956 is reviewed. The morphological characters of the shell, radular tooth and internal anatomy of species in Profundiconus are discussed. In particular, we studied Profundiconus material collected by dredging in deep water during different scientific campaigns carried out in the Solomon Islands, Madagascar, Papua New Guinea and New Caledonia. We reconstructed a phylogeny of 55 individuals based on partial mitochondrial cox1 gene sequences. The phylogeny shows several clades containing individuals that do not match any of the known species of Profundiconus based on their shell and radular morphologies, and are introduced here as five new species: Profundiconus maribelae sp. nov. from the Solomon Islands; P. virginiae sp. nov. from Chesterfield Plateau (New Caledonia); P. barazeri sp. nov. from Chesterfield Plateau and the Grand Passage area (New Caledonia); P. puillandrei sp. nov. from Norfolk Ridge (New Caledonia), Kermadec Ridge (New Zealand) and possibly Balut Island (Philippines); and P. neocaledonicus sp. nov. from New Caledonia. Furthermore, Profundiconus teramachii forma neotorquatus (da Motta, 1984) is raised to specific status as P. neotorquatus (da Motta, 1984).

ATIMO VATAE, BATHUS 3, BIOPAPUA, BORDAU 1, CHALCAL 2, CONCALIS, DongSha 2014, EBISCO, EXBODI, MUSORSTOM 6, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, NanHai 2014, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 8, TERRASSES

Although cone snails are among the most studied group of gastropods, new species are still regularly described. Here, we focus on Afonsoconus Tucker & Tenorio, 2013, a lineage that includes only two species from the Indo-Pacific Ocean. The analysis of molecular (partial mitochondrial cox1 gene sequences) and morphological (shell and radular tooth) characters revealed that the samples collected by dredging in deep water during a recent expedition carried out in the Mozambique Channel are different from the samples collected in the Pacific Ocean. We thus introduce here a new species, Afonsoconus crosnieri sp. nov., from the SW Indian Ocean including records from the Mozambique Channel, the Comoros and Glorieuses Islands, Madagascar, South Africa and Reunion Island.

BIOMAGLO, EXBODI, MIRIKY, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, CONCALIS, INHACA 2011, KAVIENG 2014, MIRIKY, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006

Sixty-three Cardiidae species (including Tridacninae) sampled by the 2004 Panglao Marine Biodiversity Project (PMBP) to Panglao, Philippines, and the PANGLAO 2005 Deep-Sea Cruise are described. In addition, Cardiidae species lists of the Philippine Cuming Tour 2005 and AURORA 2007 expedition are provided. Four species are new to science: Fragum grasi spec. nov., Frigidocardium helios spec. nov., F. sancticaroli spec. nov. and Microcardium velatum spec. nov. For the following six species this paper includes the first published records for the Philippines: Acrosterigma dianthinum (Melvill & Standen, 1899), F. torresi (E.A. Smith, 1885), Fulvia (Laevifulvia) subquadrata Vidal & Kirkendale, 2007, Microfragum erugatum (Tate, 1889), M. subfestivum (Vidal & Kirkendale, 2007) and Vasticardium sewelli (Prashad, 1932). Indo-Pacific range extensions for several other species are given. Ecological data support assignment of Afrocardium to Orthocardiinae. Cardium (Ctenocardia) victor Angas, 1872 and Cardium bomasense Martin, 1917 are transferred to Freneixicardia, the former being the sole extant representative of the genus, and of which Cardium (Trachycardium) hulshofi Pannekoek, 1936 is a new synonym. Based on shell morphology, it is shown that the current variously adopted generic assignments of Cardium lobulatum Deshayes, 1855, C. attenuatum G.B. Sowerby 2nd, 1841, C. biradiatum Bruguière, 1789 and C. multipunctatum G.B. Sowerby 1st in Broderip & Sowerby 2nd, 1833 are unsatisfactory. As a consequence, the alleged Indo-Pacific presence of the genus Laevicardium is questionable. Fulvia (Laevifulvia) imperfecta Vidal & Kirkendale, 2007 is a new synonym of “Laevicardium” lobulatum Deshayes, 1855. Habitat preferences of the taxa encountered during PMBP 2004 are defined, based on four main macro-habitat categories. SEM photos, showing the early ontogenetic stages, demonstrate markedly allomorphic growth of some taxa. Description of the process of development to the terminal shell shape provides a more complete species concept and rigorous species delimitation.

AURORA 2007, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???

Fulvia (Fulvia) nienkeae spec. nov. (Cardiidae) is described from various localities in the Central Indo-West Pacific. It is compared with the similar, sympatric Fulvia (Fulvia) australis (G.B. Sowerby II, 1834) and with the Pliocene Fulvia (Fulvia) tegalense (Oostingh, 1934) comb. Nov.

BATHUS 4, CONCALIS, LAGON, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

The genus Nemocardium Meek, 1876, is traditionally considered a relict of the past. Morphometric and morphological analyses reveal that the well-known species N. bechei (Reeve, 1847) is in need of taxonomic reconsideration. In this paper, five species are recognized, three of which are new to science: N. bechei from Taiwan, Philippines and Indonesia; N. probatum (Iredale, 1927) from northern Australia; N. australojaponicum spec. nov. From southern Japan and Korea; N. enigmaticum spec. nov. From the SouthWest Pacific and N. fulvum spec. nov. from Mozambique, Madagascar, Seychelles, India, Philippines and Vanuatu. All but the last species seem to occur perfectly parapatrically. With N. fulvum spec. nov., which is not confined to the Central Indo-Pacific but covers large parts of the Indian Ocean as well, the longitudinal range of Nemocardium is much wider than hitherto thought. A substitute lectotype is designated for Cardium bechei Reeve, 1847, and the New Zealand genus Varicardium Marwick, 1944, is synonymized with Nemocardium.

ATIMO VATAE, CHALCAL 1, CORAIL 2, EBISCO, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MIRIKY, MONTROUZIER, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

BORDAU 2, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 3, SALOMON 1, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006

CONCALIS, SANTO 2006

The complex of morphospecies similar to, and the current synonymy of Hastula strigilata (Linnaeus, 1758) is further studied and figured and an additional nine new species are described based on shell morphology.

SANTO 2006

A revision of the terebrid genus Granuliterebra (Oyama, 1961), is carried out, a new terebrid genus, Pellifronia n. gen., and three new terebrid species, Granuliterebra oliverai n. sp., G. eddunhami n. sp., and Myurella lineaperlata n. sp. Are described from the Vanuatu Archipelago. Conchological characters were used in the analysis of specimens gathered from two recent major expeditions to the Vanuatu Archipelago by the Museum national d'Histoire naturelle. A total of 106 terebrid species in the bathymetrical range of 0-200 m, representing the Philippines, New Caledonia and Vanuatu were used in a comparative study. There is a 65% overlap of the terebrid fauna found in Santo and in the Philippines and New Caledonia.

BORDAU 1, LIFOU 2000, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 8, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006

The ongoing revision of several morphological groups in Terebridae, aided by further dissemination with the aid of molecular results, presently already results in the discovery and description of nine new species of Terebridae in three genera: Myurella boaretifa sp. nov., Profunditerebra baruna sp. nov., Terebra agulha sp. nov., T. alabaster sp. nov., T. caudapotamogalina sp. nov., T. ekotokwa sp. nov., T. grimwoodi sp. nov., T. holfordae sp. nov. and T. spraguei sp. nov.

ATIMO VATAE, BIOPAPUA, INHACA 2011, KARUBAR, KAVIENG 2014, MIRIKY, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???

The subfamily Cantharidinae Gray, 1857 (Trochoidea: Trochidae) includes 23 recognized genera and over 200 known living species. These marine top shell snails are microphagous grazers that generally live in shallow rocky shores and in macroalgae and seagrass beds of sub-tropical and temperate waters from the Central and Western Indo-Pacific biogeographic regions to the Mediterranean Sea and the Eastern Atlantic Ocean. Recent molecular phylogenetic studies revising the family Trochidae supported the monophyly of the subfamily Cantharidinae and its sister group relationship to the subfamily Stomatellinae. These studies and others has thus far mostly focused on Indo-Pacific members of the subfamily Cantharidinae whereas here, we investigated phylogenetic relationships among their counterparts from the Mediterranean Sea and the North-eastern (NE) Atlantic Ocean including 33 species of genera Gibbula, Jujubinus, Phorcus, Clelandella, and Callumbonella. The Mediterranean and NE Atlantic taxa were supplemented with 30 Indo-Pacific Cantharidinae species plus 19 members of the sister group subfamily Stomatellinae. Phylogenetic trees were constructed using Bayesian inference and maximum likelihood with two datasets comprised of partial sequences of four or six mitochondrial (cox1, rrnL, rrnS, and cob) and nuclear (28S rRNA and histone H3) genes. A clade comprised of all Mediterranean and NE Atlantic taxa was recovered with high support, but its sister group among the Indo-Pacific lineages could not be determined with confidence (although the assignment of “Trochus” kotschyi to Priotrochus could be rejected). Within the Mediterranean and NE Atlantic clade, genera Phorcus and Jujubinus were recovered as reciprocally monophyletic, and the deep-sea genera Clelandella and Callumbonella were placed with high support as sister to Jujubinus. However, the genus Gibbula as currently defined was not monophyletic and constituent species were divided into three major clades and two independent lineages. Phylogenetic relationships among Phorcus, Jujubinus (plus Clelandella and Callumbonella), and the different clades of Gibbula were not fully resolved but received higher support in the phylogenetic analyses based on six genes. A first approach to resolve phylogenetic relationships within Stomatellinae was conducted showing that the diversity of the subfamily is highly underestimated at present, and that Calliotrochus is possibly a member of this subfamily. A chronogram was reconstructed using an uncorrelated relaxed lognormal molecular clock and the origin of the Mediterranean and NE Atlantic clade was dated right after the Azolla phase in the Middle Eocene about 48 million years ago whereas diversification of major clades (genera) followed the eastern closure of the Tethys Ocean in the Middle Miocene about 14 million years ago.

ATIMO VATAE, INHACA 2011, PANGLAO 2004, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???

New records of Chilodontidae species described from various Pacific localities are listed, extending their distribution. 15 new species are described from New Caledonia, Fiji, French Polynesia, Solomon Islands and Taiwan, and compared with similar species: Vaceuchelus cavernoides n. sp., V. phaios n. sp., V. rapaensis n. sp., Herpetopoma pantantoi n. sp., H. vitilevuense n. sp., H. hivaoaense n. sp., Euchelus polysarkon n. sp., Ascetostoma pteroton n. sp., Clypeostoma chranos n. sp., C. adelon n. sp., Pholidotrope asteroeides n. sp., P. choiseulensis n. sp., Danilia stroggylon n. sp., Perrinia cantharidoides n. sp. and P. guadalcanalensis n. sp. Two new synonymies are established: Vaceuchelus saguili Poppe, Tagaro & Dekker, 2006 from the Philippines is synonymized with V. favosus (Melvill & Standen, 1896), and V. vangoethemi Poppe, Tagaro & Dekker, 2006 from the Philippines is synonymized with V. clathratus (A.Adams, 1853)

AURORA 2007, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BENTHAUS, BERYX 11, BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, CONCALIS, CORAIL 2, EBISCO, KARUBAR, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, ???msg.security.private???, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PALEO-SURPRISE, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, RAPA 2002, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 3, SMIB 8, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, TAIWAN 2000, TAIWAN 2001, TAIWAN 2002, VAUBAN 1978-1979, VOLSMAR

In this study we list and figure a total of 22 species assigned to the genus Ilanga Herbert, 1987 that were collected during recent Paris Museum expeditions, of which 16 are new and described here (listed in the order they appear in the text): Ilanga herberti n. sp., I. euryomphalos n. sp., I. polygramma n. sp., I. stephanophora n. sp., I. harrytaylori n. sp., I. eurystoma n. sp., I. oxeia n. sp., I. cosmia n. sp., I. corrineae n. sp., I. comes n. sp., I. dongshaensis n. sp., I. philia n. sp., I. helicoides n. sp., I. lauensis n. sp., I. mesembrine n. sp. and I. boreia n. sp.. These species occur throughout the Indo-West Pacific, extending the known range of this genus beyond the south west Indian Ocean. We also synonymise Microgaza fulgens Dall, 1907 and Microgaza konos Vilvens, 2009 (syn. nov.) (as I. fulgens). New combinations include Ilanga fulgens and I. navakaensis.

BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BIOGEOCAL, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CONCALIS, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, DongSha 2014, EBISCO, EXBODI, KARUBAR, KAVIENG 2014, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TAIWAN 2001, TAIWAN 2002, TERRASSES, VAUBAN 1978-1979, ZhongSha 2015

SANTO 2006

SANTO 2006

SANTO 2006

SANTO 2006

ABSTRACT We present here the most taxon-rich phylogeny for the trochid subfamily Umboniinae published to date, with representatives from 14 of the 19 known genera, and as a result show that Umboniinae needs comprehensive taxonomic and systematic revision. We identified one clade corresponding to a new genus with four species collected from deeper water than is typical of most umboniine taxa and one new species likely belonging to a second, undescribed genus (all to be described elsewhere). Only four genera, as currently interpreted were recovered, as monophyletic: Umbonium, Lirularia, Monilea and Rossiteria. Zethalia (monotypic for extant taxa), Pseudominolia, Isanda and Parminolia were all represented by a single species (the latter by Gibbula vanwalleghemi; Poppe, Tagaro & Dekker, 2006). Conotalopia, Ethalia, Ethaliella, Ethminolia, Sericominolia and Vanitrochus were all polyphyletic. We formally recognize the following new combinations: Sericominolia glaphyrella (Melvill & Standen, 1895), Sericominolia vitiliginea (Menke, 1843), Vanitrochus ornatus (Sowerby III, 1903) and Parminolia vanwalleghemi (Poppe, Tagaro & Dekker, 2006), although further molecular studies are desirable to confirm these decisions. The first three generic reassignments make Sericominolia and Vanitrochus monophyletic in our tree. We also suggest that Ethaliella cf. rhodomphala (Souverbie, 1875) should be transferred to one of several clades with species previously assigned to Ethminolia, for which an appropriate genus name has not yet been resolved. This decision makes Ethaliella monophyletic. We also identified several cryptic species complexes, including Rossiteria nucleus (Philippi, 1850), the type species of Rossiteria. The phylogeny presented is a first step towards a more resolved systematic framework for Umboniinae and will allow future studies of key morphological innovations.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, EXBODI, INHACA 2011, MIRIKY, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

This study is the most extensive molecular study of the gastropod families Trochidae and Calliostomatidae published to date, in terms of both numbers of taxa and of gene sequences. As a result of Bayesian phylogenetic analyses of molecular sequence data from one nuclear gene and three mitochondrial genes, we propose dramatic changes to Trochidae family systematics, present the first molecular phylogeny for Calliostomatidae and include the first published sequence data for the enigmatic subfamily Thysanodontinae. Our phylogeny demonstrates that within the family Trochidae there is strong support for three subfamilies new to traditional classifications: Alcyninae subfam. nov., Fossarininae and Chrysostomatinae subfam. nov. As proposed, Alcyninae consists only of the nominotypical genus Alcyna, which is sister to all other trochids. The subfamily Fossarininae, as defined here, includes Fossarina, Broderipia, Synaptocochlea and ‘‘Roya” eximia and probably also Clydonochilus and Minopa. The subfamily Chrysostomatinae comprises the genera Chrysostoma and Chlorodiloma. Additional molecular support is also obtained for recently redefined Trochinae, Monodontinae, and Cantharidinae and for the traditionally recognised subfamilies Umboniinae and Stomatellinae. The subfamily Lirulariinae is not supported by the molecular data, but rather is incorporated into Umboniinae. We also demonstrate that the current concept of the subfamily Margaritinae (previously a trochid subfamily, but recently and provisionally assigned to Turbinidae) is not monophyletic. We provide preliminary evidence that whereas Margarella rosea (previously a member of Margaritinae) belongs in the trochid subfamily Cantharidinae, its presumptive congener M. antarctica is not a trochid, but instead clusters with the thysanodontine genus Carinastele. Based on the phylogenetic placement of C. kristelleae, we agree with previous proposals based on morphological data that Thysanodontinae are more closely related to Calliostomatidae than Trochidae. Both Calliostoma and Carinastele are carnivorous and if a sister relationship can be confirmed between Carinastele and Margarella antarctica it might mean that carnivory evolved twice in Trochoidea. The direction of dietary changes was not investigated in this study, but mapping diet onto the phylogeny suggests that true herbivory is predominantly a derived character. The new classification system also means that five trochid subfamilies are predominantly associated with hard substrata, one with soft substrata (Umboniinae) and two with algae and seagrass (Alcyninae and Cantharidinae). There has been a shift back to hard substrata in one umboniine clade. Two of three clades within Calliostomatidae were predominantly associated with hard substrata, but one Japanese clade is associated with sand. The finding of three new, unidentified species from very deep water means that Trochidae, like Calliostomatidae, now includes species found at bathyal depths. More deep-water species may be found as increased sampling leads to the discovery of new species.

BOA1, PANGLAO 2004, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

The gastropod superfamily Trochoidea Rafinesque, 1815 is comprised of a diverse range of species, including large and charismatic species of commercial value as well as many small or enigmatic taxa that are only recently being represented in molecular studies. This study includes the first sequences for rarely collected species from the genera Gaza Watson, 1879, Callogaza Dall, 1881, Antimargarita Powell, 1951 and Kaiparathina Laws, 1941. There is also greater taxon sampling of genera that have proved difficult to place in previous phylogenetic analyses, like Tectus Montfort, 1810, Tegula Lesson, 1832, Margarites Gray, 1847, Margarella Thiele, 1893 and trochoid skeneimorphs. There is also greater sampling of poorly represented families Solariellidae and Liotiidae. Bayesian analysis of combined gene data sets based on four (28S, 12S, 16S and COI) or five genes (plus 18S) suggests that there are eight, possibly nine families in Trochoidea including the families Margaritidae and Tegulidae, which are recognized for the first time at familial rank. Other trochoidean families confirmed are Calliostomatidae, Liotiidae, Skeneidae, Solariellidae, Trochidae and Turbinidae. A clade including Cittarium and the commercially important genera Rochia and Tectus may represent a possible ninth family, but this is not formally recognized or described here and awaits confirmation from further studies. Relationships among families were not generally well supported except in the 5-gene tree. In the 5-gene tree, Turbinidae, Liotiidae, Tegulidae, Cittarium, Rochia and Tectus form a well-supported clade consistent with the previous molecular and morphological studies linking these groups. This clade forms another well-supported clade with Margaritidae and Solariellidae. Trochidae is sister to Calliostomatidae with strong support. Subfamilial relationships within Trochidae are consistent with recent molecular studies, with the addition of one new subfamily, Kaiparathininae Marshall 1993 (previously a tribe). Only two subfamilies are recognized within Turbinidae, both with calcareous opercula: Prisogasterinae and Turbininae. Calliostomatidae includes a new subfamily Margarellinae. Its assignment to Calliostomatidae, although well supported by molecular evidence, is surprising considering morphological evidence.

AURORA 2007, EBISCO, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TAIWAN 2001, TERRASSES

Adaptations to habitats lacking light, such as the reduction or loss of eyes and pigmentation, have fascinated biologists for centuries, yet have rarely been studied in the deep sea, the earth's oldest and largest light‐limited habitat. Here, we investigate the evolutionary loss of shell pigmentation, pattern, and eye structure across a family of deep‐sea gastropods (Solariellidae). We show that within our phylogenetic framework, loss of these traits evolves without reversal, at different rates (faster for shell traits than eye structure), and over different depth ranges. Using a Bayesian approach, we find support for correlated evolution of trait loss with increasing depth within the dysphotic region. A transition to trait loss occurs for pattern and eye structure at 400–500 m and for pigmentation at 600–700 m. We also show that one of the sighted, shallow‐water species, Ilanga navakaensis, which may represent the “best‐case” scenario for vision for the family, likely has poor spatial acuity and contrast sensitivity. We therefore propose that pigmentation and pattern are not used for intraspecific communication but are important for camouflage from visual predators, and that the low‐resolution vision of solariellids is likely to require high light intensity for basic visual tasks, such as detecting predators.

BIOPAPUA, BOA1, BORDAU 1, CONCALIS, EBISCO, EXBODI, KARUBENTHOS 2, KARUBENTHOS 2012, KAVIENG 2014, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, NORFOLK 2, NanHai 2014, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, TERRASSES, ZhongSha 2015

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BIOMAGLO, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, CONCALIS, CORSICABENTHOS 1, DongSha 2014, EBISCO, EXBODI, GUYANE 2014, INHACA 2011, KANACONO, KANADEEP, KARUBENTHOS 2, KARUBENTHOS 2012, KAVIENG 2014, KOUMAC 2.1, KOUMAC 2.3, MADEEP, MADIBENTHOS, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 2, NanHai 2014, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TAIWAN 2004, TAIWAN 2013, TARASOC, TERRASSES, ZhongSha 2015

Even though their occurrence was reported a long time ago, sunken wood ecosystems at the deep-sea floor have only recently received specific attention. Accumulations of wood fragments in the deep sea create niches for a diverse fauna, but the significance of the wood itself as a food source remains to be evaluated. Pectinodonta sp. is a patellogastropod that exclusively occurs on woody substrates, where individuals excavate deep depressions, and is thus a potential candidate for a wood-eating lifestyle. Several approaches were used on Pectinodonta sampled close to Tongoa island (Vanuatu) to investigate its dietary habits. Host carbon is most likely derived from the wood material based on stable isotopes analyses, and high cellulase activity was measured in the digestive mass. Electron microscopy and FISH revealed the occurrence of two distinct and dense bacterial communities, in the digestive gland and on the gill. Gland-associated 16S rRNA gene bacterial phylotypes, confirmed by in situ hybridization, included members of three divisions (Alpha- and Gammaproteobacteria, Bacteroidetes), and were moderately related (90-96% sequence identity) to polymer-degrading and denitrifying bacteria. Gill-associated phylotypes included representatives of the Delta- and Epsilonproteobacteria. The possible involvement of these two bacterial communities in wood utilization by Pectinodonta sp. is discussed.

BOA0, BOA1, SANTO 2006

AURORA 2007, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CORINDON 2, EBISCO, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 8, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TAIWAN 2000, TAIWAN 2001, TAIWAN 2002, TAIWAN 2003, TAIWAN 2004

Stomatopod Crustacea of the superfamily Squilloidea collected primarily by the Philippine AURORA expedition are reported. One family, nine genera and 15 species are reported, of which one genus and two species are new to science. The new genus, Triasquilla n. gen., comprising two new species, belongs to the “Meiosquilla” group within Squillidae and is most closely allied to Schmittius Manning, 1972, from the eastern Pacific and Squilloides Manning, 1968, from the Indo-West Pacific. Anchisquilla fasciaticauda Liu & Wang, 1998, Cloridina chlorida (Brooks, 1886), Harpiosquilla sinensis Liu & Wang, 1998, Neclorida miersi (Manning, 1968) and Quollastria ornata (Manning, 1971) are reported from the Philippines for the first time. The study is supplemented by additional material of the new species described herein collected from various Indo-West Pacific localities by other deep-sea expeditions to the Philippines, Solomon Islands, New Caledonia, Vanuatu, Fiji, Tonga and Western Australia.

AURORA 2007, BATHUS 4, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 8, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006

Abstract Examination of material from the coasts of the Iberian Peninsula and nearby areas has revealed that more than one species is mixed under the name for the common diogenid hermit crab, Diogenes pugilator. In this study, three species are recognized, primarily on the basis of a combination of morphological characters and live colour patterns. Diogenes pugilator is redescribed on the basis of a neotype selected from near the supposed type locality, as well as specimens from other localities. Diogenes curvimanus is resurrected and the name attributed to a second species, whereas a third morphotype is described as a new species, Diogenes armatus sp. nov.. The last two species are also fully described and differentiating characters among the three species are discussed. Newly generated sequences from two mitochondrial genes and one nuclear gene, and comparative analyses with other available DNA sequences for the genus, are also included. The corresponding molecular phylogenies support the recognition of the three species and suggest the presence of additional unknown species in the D. pugilator species complex. All previous records of D. pugilator should be revised in the light of these new findings. Finally, a comprehensive identification key to the eastern Atlantic and western Mediterranean species of Diogenes is also provided.

SANTO 2006

The unique colour patterns of the hermit crab species inhabiting the Iberian Peninsula and geographically close areas are studied based on colour patterns observed in live specimens either in the field or live in the laboratory. Live colour patterns are shown to be useful for differentiating species in the Paguroidea from Iberian waters. Colour information has not been frequently documented in previous studies, mainly because of difficulties in accessing live specimens. Up to 51 species are currently recorded within the study area, 45 of which are included in the present work, focusing on the distinctive colour traits for each species that can be observed in the field. A complete key for identifying the species within the study area based on colour patterns is included. This study is the first attempt to put in place this type of tool oriented to field work. Further studies will be required to complete and update this information, especially for species which are scarce or difficult to observe alive.

KARUBENTHOS 2, SANTO 2006

In this report, we analyze the phylogeny of Pycnogonida using the three nuclear and three mitochondrial markers currently sequenced for studying inter- and intrafamilial relationships within Arthropoda: 18S and 28S rRNA genes, Histone H3, cytochrome c oxidase subunit 1 (CO1), 12S and 16S rRNA genes. We identify several problems in previous studies, due to the use of inappropriate sequences (taxonomic misidentification, DNA contamination, sequencing errors, missing data) or taxa (outgroup choice). Our analyses show that most markers are not powerful to study the phylogeny of sea spiders. The results suggest however a recent diversification of the group (Mesozoic rather than Paleozoic) and the early divergence of Austrodecidae, followed by Colossendeidae. Pycnogonidae and Rhynchothoracidae. Except Ammotheidae and Callipallenidae, all other families were recovered as monophyletic. Analyses of synonymous sites in CO1 sequences reveal an extreme heterogeneity of nucleotide composition within sea spiders, as six unrelated species show a reverse strand-specific bias. We therefore suggest that several independent reversals of asymmetric mutational constraints occurred during the evolution of Pycnogonida, as a consequence of genomic inversions involving either the control region or a fragment containing the CO1 gene. These hypotheses are supported by the comparison of two complete mitochondrial genomes of sea spiders (Achelia bituberculata and Nymphon gracile) with that of Limulus. (C) 2010 Academie des sciences. Published by Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.

MUSORSTOM 5, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006

During the past decade, a large number of multi-gene analyses aimed at resolving the phylogeneticrelationships within Decapoda. However relationships among families, and even among sub-families, remain poorly defined. Most analyses used an incomplete and opportunistic sampling of species, but also an incomplete and opportunistic gene selection among those available for Decapoda. Here we test in the Caridea if improving the taxonomic coverage following the hierarchical scheme of the classification, as it is currently accepted, provides a better phylogenetic resolution for the inter-families relationships. The rich collections of the Muse´um National d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris are used for sampling as far as possible at least two species of two different genera for each family or subfamily. All potential markers are tested over this sampling. For some coding genes the amplification success varies greatly among taxa and the phylogenetic signal is highly saturated. This result probably explains the taxon-heterogeneity among previously published studies. The analysis is thus restricted to the genes homogeneously amplified over the whole sampling. Thanks to the taxonomic sampling scheme the monophyly of most families is confirmed. However the genes commonly used in Decapoda appear non-adapted for clarifying inter-families relationships, which remain poorly resolved. Genome-wide analyses, like transcriptome-based exon capture facilitated by the new generation sequencing methods might provide a sounder approach to resolve deep and rapid radiations like the Caridea.

???msg.security.private???, ATIMO VATAE, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BENTHAUS, BERYX 11, BERYX 2, BIOCAL, ???msg.security.private???, BIOPAPUA, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, HALIPRO 1, HALIPRO 2, ???msg.security.private???, KARUBAR, ???msg.security.private???, LAGON, MAINBAZA, MD08 (BENTHOS), MD20 (SAFARI), MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMCB

AZTEQUE, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BENTHAUS, BERYX 11, BERYX 2, BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CALSUB, CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, CORAIL 2, CORINDON 2, EBISCO, GEMINI, HALIPRO 1, HALIPRO 2, KARUBAR, LAGON, LITHIST, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, SMIB 1, SMIB 2, SMIB 3, SMIB 4, SMIB 5, SMIB 6, SMIB 8, VAUBAN 1978-1979, VOLSMAR

SANTO 2006

The genus Paramunida belongs to the family Galatheidae, one of the most species rich families among anomuran decapod crustaceans. In spite of the genus has received substantial taxonomic attention, subtle morphological variations observed in numerous samples suggest the existence of undescribed species. The examination of many specimens collected during recent expeditions and morphological and molecular comparisons with previously described species have revelaled the existence of eleven new lineages. All of them are distinguished by subtle and constant morphological differences, which are in agreement with molecular divergences reported for the mitochondrial markers ND1 and 16S rRNA. Here, we describe and illustrate the new species, providing brief redescriptions for the previously known species, and a dichotomous identification key for all species in the genus.

BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BENTHAUS, BIOCAL, BOA0, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CORINDON 2, EBISCO, HALIPRO 1, KARUBAR, LIFOU 2000, MAINBAZA, MD08 (BENTHOS), MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TAIWAN 2004

The genus Allogalathea was established by Baba in 1969 to include the well-known species Galathea elegans. This species is widely distributed across the Indo-West Pacific Ocean, and is characterized by living in close association with crinoids, and by its conspicuous coloration. Although the genus is considered monospecific, different colour patterns and discrete morphological variations mainly associated with the rostrum and chelipeds have been reported. These differences could point to cryptic species, thereby questioning Allogalathea as a monotypic taxon. To address this issue, we sequenced the mitochondrial cytochrome oxidase I (COI; 658 bp) and 16S rRNA (882 bp) genes and the nuclear gene phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase (PEPCK; 598 bp) in numerous specimens from eight different localities, and also examined their morphological characters. DNA sequences were analysed using maximum-parsimony, maximum-likelihood, and Bayesian approaches of phylogenetic inference. The resulting trees were combined with morphological evidence to test species boundaries. Our molecular data revealed four deeply divergent clades, which can be distinguished by subtle morphological differences in the spinulation and length: breadth ratio of the P1 carpus, spinulation of the walking legs, and shape of the rostrum. Our findings indicated that Allogalathea elegans is in fact a species complex comprising four different species, which, although genetically very distinct, are morphologically very similar. We provide morphological descriptions and a key to these four species of the genus.

CORAIL 2, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MAINBAZA, MD32 (REUNION), MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 5, VAUBAN 1978-1979

The diversification of Indo-Pacific marine fauna has long captivated the attention of evolutionary biologists. Previous studies have mainly focused on coral reef or shallow water-associated taxa. Here, we present the first attempt to reconstruct the evolutionary historyphylogeny, diversification, and biogeographyof a deep-water lineage. We sequenced the molecular markers 16S, COI, ND1, 18S, and 28S for nearly 80% of the nominal species of the squat lobster genus Paramunida. Analyses of the molecular phylogeny revealed an accelerated diversification in the late OligoceneMiocene followed by a slowdown in the rate of lineage accumulation over time. A parametric biogeographical reconstruction showed the importance of the southwest Pacific area, specifically the island arc of Fiji, Tonga, Vanuatu, Wallis, and Futuna, for diversification of squat lobsters, probably associated with the global warming, high tectonic activity, and changes in oceanic currents that took place in this region during the OligoceneMiocene period. These results add strong evidence to the hypothesis that the Neogene was a period of major diversification for marine organisms in both shallow and deep waters.

BATHUS 2, BATHUS 4, BENTHAUS, BOA0, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, EBISCO, HALIPRO 1, KARUBAR, LIFOU 2000, MD08 (BENTHOS), MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

SANTO 2006

BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, BOA1, KARUBAR, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 8, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006

The shallow-water trapeziid and tetraliid crabs, symbionts of corals and other colonial anthozoans, from the Philippines, New Guinea, and Vanuatu are listed. A total of 13 species of Trapeziidae and six species of Tetraliidae (two new records) are listed for the Philippines, 15 Trapeziidae (four new records), six Tetraliidae (three new records) for New Guinea, and 12 Trapeziidae (six new records), four Tetraliidae (three new records) for Vanuatu. The number of species in these locations. when compared with the number in adjacent areas, does not support the view that the Indo-Malayan region or the Indo-Australian Archipelago have served as a centre of diversification for these two families.

MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

Material from recent expeditions has provided an opportunity to update the revision of the Indo-West Pacific species of the families Palicidae Bouvier, 1898, and Crossotonotidae A. Milne-Edwards, 1873 (Crustacea, Brachyura, Palicoidea). A species of Neopalicus Moosa & Serène, 1981 from the Austral Islands, French Polynesia was found to be new to science. The new species can be separated from the two previously described species of Neopalicus in the morphologies of its rostrum, suborbital borders, and the abdomen and first pleopods of the male. The male of a species previously known only from the female holotype, Paliculus foliatus Castro, 2000 is also described. Six species of Palicidae and three species of Crossotonotidae are recorded for the fi rst time from the Philippines. One species of Palicidae is a new record for the Solomon Islands in the western Pacific, one species each of Palicidae and Crossotonotidae are new records for Vanuatu in the western Pacific, while 10 species of Palicidae are first-time records for Tonga in the southwestern Pacific at the extreme eastern margin of the Indo-Australian Plate.

BENTHAUS, BORDAU 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006

The family Euryplacidae Stimpson, 1871, traditionally included in the Goneplacidae MacLeay, 1838, is revised based on the examination of the type material of many of its species as well as unidentified and previously identified material from around the world. The revised family now consists of 31 species (including five that are described as new) belonging to 13 genera (including four that are described as new): Eucrate De Haan, 1835, with eight species, of which one is new; Euryplax Stimpson, 1859, with two species; Frevillea A. Milne-Edwards, 1880, with three species; Henicoplax n. gen., with five species of which three are new; Heteroplax Stimpson, 1858, monotypic; Machaerus Leach, 1818, with two species; Nancyplax Lemaitre, Garcia-Gomez, von Sternberg & Campos, 2001, monotypic; Platyozius Borradaile, 1902, monotypic; Psopheticoides Sakai, 1969, monotypic; Systroplax n. gen., monotypic; Trissoplax n. gen., with two species, of which one is new; Trizocarcinus Rathbun, 1914, with two species; Villoplax n. gen., monotypic; and Xenocrate Ng & Castro, 2007, monotypic. The genus Platyozius and Eucrate formosensis Sakai, 1974, are removed from the synonymy of Eucrate and E. alcocki Serene, in Serene & Lohavanijaya, 1973, respectively. Neotypes are selected for Heteroplax dentata Stimpson, 1858, and Pilumnoplax sulcatifrons Stimpson, 1858, two species described from Hong Kong that have a confusing taxonomic history. A neotype is also selected for Euryplax nitida Stimpson, 1859, described from the Florida Keys. Seven nominal species described by other authors were found to be junior subjective synonyms for other species: Eucrate affinis Haswell, 1882, E. costata Yang & Sun 1979, E. haswelli Campbell 1969, and Pseudorhombila sulcatifrons var. australiensis Miers, 1884, of Trissoplax dentata (Stimpson, 1858); Galene laevimanus (Lucas, in Jacquinot & Lucas, 1853) of Eucrate dorsalis (White, 1849); Heteroplax nagasakiensis Sakai, 1934, of H. transversa Stimpson, 1858; and Pilumnoplax sulcatifrons Stimpson, 1858, of Eucrate crenata (De Haan, 1835). Eight euryplacid genera are exclusively found in the Indo-West Pacific region (except one species introduced in the Mediterranean), one is exclusive to each the Eastern Atlantic and Tropical Eastern Pacific regions, three to the Western Atlantic region, and one genus has both Western Atlantic and Tropical Eastern Pacific species.

BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CORAIL 2, LAGON, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 8, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, SMCB

Collection of 81 species belonging to 11 families of six superfamilies of brachyuran crabs are reported from expeditions in Papua New Guinea (BIOPAPUA (2010), PAPUA NIUGINI (2012), MADEEP (2014), and KAVIENG 2014 (2014) cruises). The species, belonging to Dorippoidea (Ethusidae), Goneplacoidea (Goneplacidae, Euryplacidae, Progeryonidae), Homoloidea (Latreilliidae), Palicoidea (Crossotonotidae, Palicidae), Pilumnoidea (Pilumnidae Eumedoninae) and Trapezioidea (Domeciidae, Tetraliidae, Trapeziidae) were mostly collected from deep water and are rarely collected and studied. Fifty species are recorded from the island of New Guinea for the first time. Ethusina ocellata Castro, 2005 (Ethusidae) was found to be a junior subjective synonym of Ethusina microspina Chen, 2000, and Ethusa crassipodia Castro, 2005 (Ethusidae) of Ethusa curvipes Chen, 1993. Ethusina exophthalma Castro, 2005 is reassigned to Ethusa Smith, 1884, as Ethusa exophthalma (Castro, 2005) n. comb. The females of Parethusa hylophora Castro, 2005 (Ethusidae) and Thyraplax digitodentata Castro, 2007 (Goneplacidae), respectively, are described for the first time. A neotype is designated for Trapezia rubridactyla Garth, 1971 (Trapeziidae). Color photographs of fresh material of many of the species are published for the first time.

AURORA 2007, BATHUS 3, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, EXBODI, HALIPRO 1, KARUBAR, KAVIENG 2014, MADEEP, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 8, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, TERRASSES

ATIMO VATAE, BIOPAPUA, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, EBISCO, EXBODI, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 8, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, SMIB 3, SMIB 5, TARASOC

Molecular phylogenetic analysis on nine of the ten genera in the caridean family Oplophoridae Dana, 1852, as well as 14 other caridean families using mitochondrial 16S and nuclear 18S rRNA genes, does not support the monophyletic status of Oplophoridae. Two disparate groups of oplophorids are revealed, with different morphological characters and ecology. It is proposed that the family Oplophoridae is restricted to the three genera Oplophorus, Systellaspis and Janicella. These three genera tend to be distributed in shallower water than the other oplophorid genera, and can also be distinguished from them by certain morphological characters. They have a thicker integument, superficial cuticular photophores and larger eyes, and the molar process of their mandibles is greatly reduced or bears a deep channel. The family Acanthephyridae Bate, 1888 is resurrected for the other seven genera, which are generally distributed in deeper water and are characterised by red soft integument, no cuticular photophores, smaller eyes and well-developed molar process of the mandibles without a deep channel. The relationships between these two families and other caridean families could not be clearly resolved in this study.

SANTO 2006

The rare species Plesionka exigua (Rathbun, 1906) is recorded for the first time from three western Pacific localities New Caledonia, Vanuatu and Ryukyu Islands of Japan. Redescription, illustrations on distinguishing characters and color photograph are provided for this poorly known species.

PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006, VOLSMAR

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, BORDAU 2, CORINDON 2, ???msg.security.private???, LAGON, MD32 (REUNION), MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 7, PANGLAO 2005, ???msg.security.private???, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???

SANTO 2006

Recent French deep-sea expeditions in the Indo-West Pacific resulted in the collection of abundant material of the deep-sea lobster genus Puerulus Ortmann, 1897 (Palinuridae). Difficulties in identification necessitated a generic revision and as a result, five new species are described, all of which are similar to P. angulatus (Bate, 1888). Puerulus angulatus was thought to have a wide distribution from eastern Africa to Marquesas Islands, but is now restricted to the western Pacific, from Japan to Australia. Of the five new species, P. gibbosus n. sp. is found in eastern Africa, P. mesodontus n. sp. from Japan to Fiji, P. richeri n. sp. from the New Caledonia to Marquesas Islands, while P. sericus n. sp. and P. quadridentis n. sp. mainly occur around New Caledonia. Of the other three previously described species, the distribution of P. velutinus Holthuis, 1963, is extended to Fiji, while P. sewelli Ramadan, 1938, and P. carinatus Borradaile, 1910, are still only known from the northern and western parts of the Indian Ocean, respectively. COI gene sequence differences support the morphological species distinctions.

AURORA 2007, AZTEQUE, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BENTHEDI, BERYX 11, BERYX 2, BIOCAL, BIOPAPUA, BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, ???msg.security.private???, EBISCO, EXBODI, HALIPRO 1, KARUBAR, LITHIST, MAINBAZA, ???msg.security.private???, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PALEO-SURPRISE, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMCB, SMIB 1, SMIB 2, SMIB 4, SMIB 8, TAIWAN 2001, TARASOC, TERRASSES, VAUBAN 1978-1979, VOLSMAR

The infraorder Stenopodidea is a relatively small group of marine decapod crustaceans including the well known cleaner shrimps, but their higher taxonomy has been rather controversial. This study provides the most comprehensive molecular phylogenetic analyses of Stenopodidea using sequence data from two mitochondrial (16S and 12S rRNA) and two nuclear (histone H3 and sodium–potassium ATPase a-subunit (NaK)) genes. We included all 12 nominal genera from the three stenopodidean families in order to test the proposed evolutionary hypothesis and taxonomic scheme of the group. The inferred phylogeny did not support the familial ranking of Macromaxillocarididae and rejected the reciprocal monophyly of Spongicolidae and Stenopididae. The genera Stenopus, Richardina, Spongiocaris, Odontozona, Spongicola and Spongicoloides are showed to be poly- or paraphyletic, with monophyly of only the latter three genera strongly rejected in the analysis. The present results only strongly support the monophyly of Microprosthema and suggest that Paraspongiola should be synonymised with Spongicola. The three remaining genera, Engystenopus, Juxtastenopus and Globospongicola, may need to be expanded to include species from other genera if their statuses are maintained. All findings suggest that the morphological characters currently adopted to define genera are mostly invalid and substantial taxonomic revisions are required. As the intergeneric relationships were largely unresolved in the present attempt, the hypothesis of evolution of deep-sea sponge-associated taxa from shallow-water free-living species could not be verified here. The present molecular phylogeny, nevertheless, provides some support that stenopoididean shrimps colonised the deep sea in multiple circumstances.

BIOPAPUA, BORDAU 2, EBISCO, GUYANE 2014, KARUBENTHOS 2, KARUBENTHOS 2012, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 2, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PALEO-SURPRISE, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, ???msg.security.private???

SANTO 2006

During fieldwork in 2009 at Ternate, Indonesia, a pair of a pontoniine shrimp species belonging to the genus Conchodytes was collected from a bivalve mollusk of the genus Spondylus. This constitutes the first record of a species of the genus Conchodytes associated with a spondylid host. The specimens can be distinguished from other known Conchodytes species based on both morphology and colour pattern. Its COI barcode however, strongly resembles those obtained from three specimens of C. meleagrinae and is nested in the C. meleagrinae clade of the reconstructed phylogeny. Based on morphology and colouration only the specimens associated with the Spondylus bivalve would have been described as a species new to science. The modest conflicting molecular data have lead the authors to fully describe and figure the Spondylus associated specimens and compare them with the Pinctada associated specimens. Based on the present information it is decided not to give the Spondylus associated specimens the status as a distinct species but regard them as host-related (colour)morph of Conchodytes meleagrinae.

SANTO 2006

The pantropical genus Palaemonella Dana, 1852 (Caridea: Palaemonidae) currently includes 27 species of free-living and symbiotic marine shrimps. The monophyly of Palaemonella with respect to several closely related genera, however, has been questioned by recent analyses. We tested the monophyly of Palaemonella based on multigene phylogenetic analysis and the genus was revealed to be a paraphyletic assemblage by inclusion of species of the genera Eupontonia Bruce, 1971 and Vir Holthuis, 1952, and two genetic lineages of the western Atlantic Cuapetes americanus (Kingsley, 1878). We recognise one of the latter lineages as the previously described Periclimenes rhizophorae Lebour, 1949. Eupontonia and Vir are synonymised with Palaemonella. We also transfer Cuapetes americanus and Periclimenes rhizophorae to Palaemonella. Species previously assigned to Vir were revised; V. colemani Bruce, 2003, V. orientalis (Dana, 1852), V. philippinensis Bruce & Svoboda, 1984 and V. smiti Fransen & Holthuis, 2007 are regarded as valid species of Palaemonella; Vir longidactylus Marin, 2008 is synonymised with P. smiti; and the status of V. euphyllius Marin & Anker, 2005 remains unresolved. Palaemonella is currently regarded as a taxon with variable states of two main diagnostic characters, i.e. the plesiomorphic mandibular palp (fully reduced in P. americana) and the hepatic tooth (fully reduced in former species of Vir and Eupontonia – evidently due to symbiotic modes of life).

ATIMO VATAE, BORDAU 1, GUYANE 2014, KAVIENG 2014, KOUMAC 2.1, KOUMAC 2.3, MADEEP, MADIBENTHOS, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PAPUA NIUGINI, PROTEUS-GUYANE, SANTO 2006

The pantropical genus Palaemonella Dana, 1852 (Caridea: Palaemonidae) currently includes 27 species of free-living and symbiotic marine shrimps. The monophyly of Palaemonella with respect to several closely related genera, however, has been questioned by recent analyses. We tested the monophyly of Palaemonella based on multigene phylogenetic analysis and the genus was revealed to be a paraphyletic assemblage by inclusion of species of the genera Eupontonia Bruce, 1971 and Vir Holthuis, 1952, and two genetic lineages of the western Atlantic Cuapetes americanus (Kingsley, 1878). We recognise one of the latter lineages as the previously described Periclimenes rhizophorae Lebour, 1949. Eupontonia and Vir are synonymised with Palaemonella. We also transfer Cuapetes americanus and Periclimenes rhizophorae to Palaemonella. Species previously assigned to Vir were revised; V. colemani Bruce, 2003, V. orientalis (Dana, 1852), V. philippinensis Bruce & Svoboda, 1984 and V. smiti Fransen & Holthuis, 2007 are regarded as valid species of Palaemonella; Vir longidactylus Marin, 2008 is synonymised with P. smiti; and the status of V. euphyllius Marin & Anker, 2005 remains unresolved. Palaemonella is currently regarded as a taxon with variable states of two main diagnostic characters, i.e. the plesiomorphic mandibular palp (fully reduced in P. americana) and the hepatic tooth (fully reduced in former species of Vir and Eupontonia – evidently due to symbiotic modes of life). ZooBank: urn:lsid:zoobank.org:pub:7EEBC655-7EDE-4E46-BCB2-2A3BA16ED7DD

ATIMO VATAE, BORDAU 1, KOUMAC 2.1, KOUMAC 2.3, MADEEP, MADIBENTHOS, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, PROTEUS-GUYANE, SANTO 2006

SANTO 2006

Chelarctus Holthuis, 2002 is widely distributed throughout the Indo-West Pacific, but its biogeographic patterns are unknown because Southern Hemisphere areas, such as the Coral Sea, remained poorly explored. Recent cruises organized by the Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle of Paris and the Australian Institute of Marine Science allowed the molecular identification of Crenarctus crenatus (Whitelegge, 1900), Chelarctus aureus (Holthuis, 1963) and Chelarctus crosnieri Holthuis, 2002 phyllosomae. The Coral Sea C. crenatus larvae are identical to stages IX and X of Scyllarus sp. Z, described in detail by Webber and Booth (2001). Descriptions of phyllosoma stages VI, IX and X of Ch. aureus and stages IX and X of Ch. crosnieri are also presented here. Morphological differences between Crenarctus and Chelarctus larvae are established for the first time and previous misidentifications in the literature are re-assessed.

BIOPAPUA, KANADEEP, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

Petrolisthes militaris (Heller, 1862) is redescribed on the basis ofmaterial from the Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum—Naturalis, Leiden, and the Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. A different morphotype, consistently showing a different distributional and ecological range from that of P. militaris, is here described as P. holthuisi n. sp. Phylogenetic analyses of a dataset based on DNA sequences of a fragment of the mitochondrial COI gene from individuals representing the two forms support the separation of these into two species. While P. militaris has a wide distribution in the Indo-West Pacific including the Red Sea, the new species seems to be restricted to the western side of the Malayan Peninsula through the Malayan Archipelago, eastward to Vanuatu. In addition, Petrolisthes militaris has a broad bathymetric range from the intertidal to 600 m, while P. holthuisi n. sp. is limited to shallow water.

BOA1, PALEO-SURPRISE, SANTO 2006

Wood falls in the deep sea have recently become the focus of studies showing their importance as nutrients on the deep-sea floor. In such environments, Crustaceans constitute numerically the second-largest group after Mollusks. Many questions have arisen regarding their trophic role therein. A careful examination of the feeding appendages, gut contents, and gut lining of Munidopsis andamanica caught with wood falls revealed this species as a truly original detritivorous species using wood and the biofilm covering it as two main food sources. Comparing individuals from other geographic areas from substrates not reported highlights the galatheid crab as specialist of refractory substrates, especially vegetal remains. M. andamanica also exhibits a resident gut microflora consisting of bacteria and fungi possibly involved in the digestion of wood fragments. The results suggest that Crustaceans could be full-fledged actors in the food chains of sunken-wood ecosystems and that feeding habits of some squat lobsters could be different than scavenging.

BOA1, KARUBAR, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 3, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006

Squat lobsters of the deep-sea genus Munidopsis are among the most regularly reported crustaceans associated with deep-sea wood falls. They are often thought to indirectly use these substrates for preying or scavenging wood-associated molluscs or annelids, albeit the species M. andamanica has been recently highlighted as a xylophagous specialist. In this work, we examined the feeding appendages, gut contents and gut lining of M. nitida, M. bispinoculata and M. pilosa specimens from natural sunken woods and compared them with specimens of the same species having survived and grown on different hard-to-digest substrates (i.e. woods, turtle shells and whale bones) experimentally submerged in the deep South Pacific. In both cases, all three species directly ingest large wood fragments deeply degraded by microorganisms, but M. nitida also feeds on experimentally submerged whale bone and turtle shell fragments. Munidopsis nitida is also the only species to host a resident gut microflora, but the bacterial morphotypes vary according to the ingested substrate. The results suggest that the three species are most probably opportunistic, bacterivorous detritivores and that M. nitida could be at the beginning of an evolutionary process towards xylophagy within the genus Munidopsis.

BOA1, CONCALIS, ???msg.security.private???, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006

Metacrimenes fenestra, a new palaemonid genus and species is described on the basis of an ovigerous female and one juvenile specimen from Suruga Bay, central Japan. The specimens were associated with the stalked crinoid Metacrinus rotundus Carpenter, 1885, collected at a depth of 131–200 m. Photographs taken in situ indicate that the shrimp lives ectosymbiotically on its crinoid host. The greatly reduced bud-like exopod on the third maxilliped links the new genus to Mesopontonia Bruce, 1967 (Indo-West Pacific) and Waldola Holthuis, 1951 (East Pacific), in which the exopod is absent, but the presence of antennal spine on the carapace and the non-elongate, symmetrical second pereopods immediately distinguish Metacrimenes n. gen. from these genera. Molecular phylogenetic analysis using a dataset concatenating two mitochondrial markers (16S rRNA and COI genes) clusters the new genus with Paraclimenes gorgonicola (Bruce, 1967), two species of Mesopontonia and Brucecaris tenuis (Bruce, 1969). However, in Paraclimenes Bruce, 1995 and Brucecaris Marin & Chan, 2006, the third maxilliped exopod is normally developed, flagellum-like. Other differentiating characters between the new taxon and the presumably allied taxa are discussed.

MADEEP, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

A new genus of the family Leucosiidae, Kabutos n. gen., is described for Merocryptus durandi Serene, 1955, from the western Pacific. Kabutos n. gen. is differentiated from other leucosiid genera by the combination of morphological features in the orbit, third maxilliped, chela and abdomen. Kabutos durandi is redescribed and the affinities with allied genera are discussed.

SANTO 2006

Currently, 13 subfamilies are recognised in the brachyuran family Xanthidae: Actaeinae, Antrocarcininae, Chlorodiellinae, Cymoinae, Etisinae, Euxanthinae, Kraussiinae, Liomerinae, Polydectinae, Speocarcininae, Xanthinae, Zalasiinae and Zosiminae. This classification has been based on shared adult features like a transversely ovate carapace, well defined dorsal carapace regions, usually with lateral dentition, stout chelipeds and relatively short ambulatory legs. Such characters are now considered to be convergent. Consequently a number of higher xanthid taxa may be artifical and not monophyletic. A broad sample of 147 xanthid species representing 75 out of 124 genera from all 13 xanthid subfamilies were sampled in a multi-gene analysis. Four markers (three mitochondria] and one nuclear) were used and yielded a tree with ca. 30 xanthid clades. Monophyletic support was demonstrated for the Antrocarcininae (although substantially redefined), Cymoinae, and Polydectinae. Almost every other subfamily was para- or polyphyletic. Furthermore, the two other families of the Xanthoidea, Pseudorhombilidae and Panopeidae, were found nested within the Xanthidae. The molecular results were consistent with phylogenetic relationships implied by a suite of novel and/or neglected "ventral" adult characters including sternal characters, position of genital openings and morphology of the first zoea, instead of "dorsal" characters traditionally used to infer xanthid relationships. (C) 2011 Elsevier GmbH. All rights reserved.

AURORA 2007, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006, SMCB

The identity of the mangrove sesarmid crab Clistocoeloma balansae A. Milne-Edwards, 1873, is clarified on the basis of the types from New Caledonia, and fresh material from Vanuatu and the Philippines. Sesarma (Sesarma) tectum Rathbun, 1914, is shown to be a junior subjective synonym of C. balansae A. Milne-Edwards, 1873. A new species, C. melanesicum, superficially similar to C. balansae, is described from Vanuatu, New Caledonia, and, Solomon Islands.

PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

The deep-water epialtid spider crab (superfamily Majoidea) material collected from recent French expeditions to Papua New Guinea (BIOPAPUA 2010, PAPUA NIUGINI 2012, MADEEP 2014, and KAVIENG 2014) was studied. In addition to several new records for the country, five new species of Oxypleurodon Miers, 1885, Rochinia A. Milne-Edwards, 1875, and Tunepugettia Ng, Komai & Sato, 2017, are described. The taxonomy of Tunepugettia is reappraised, and a new genus, Crocydocinus n. gen., is established, characterised by its smooth ambulatory legs and a distinct male first gonopod structure. Four species from the Bay of Bengal, Sumatra, and Réunion Island, currently placed in Rochinia and Tunepugettia are transferred to Crocydocinus n. gen. and four new species from Papua New Guinea, Philippines, and Vanuatu are described. A new genus, Neophrys n. gen., with one new species from Papua New Guinea, is established, and is characterised by the supraorbital eave being fused with the carapace and the poorly developed pre-orbital angle.

BIOPAPUA, KAVIENG 2014, MADEEP, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

A review of the deep-water hermit crab species of the genus Paragiopagurus Lemaitre, 1996 from the world oceans is presented. The core specimen base for this study has come primarily from the abundant collections of species of this genus obtained during French campaigns over the last four decades, and complemented with numerous specimens from many other deep-sea expeditions and deposited in various museum holdings around the world. Paragiopagurus is one of the most speciose genus among the Parapaguridae Smith, 1882, although it is considered a phylogenetically heterogeneous assemblage and does not appear to have an apomorphy of its own. Bathymetrically, the species range in depth from 36 to 2034 m, although they occur most frequently between 200 and 1000 m. The species utilize as housing, gastropod shells (or rarely scaphopod shells, siliceous sponges, or hollow pieces of wood) that may or may not be colonized by actinians or zoanthids. In this review, 24 species are recognized, of which five are new, P. laperousei n. sp., P. orthotenes n. sp., P. oxychelos n. sp., P. trilineatus n. sp., and P. umbonatus n. sp. The new species are fully described and illustrated. All previously known species of the genus are diagnosed or redescribed, and previously published illustrations of important taxonomic characters assembled and complemented, when useful, with new illustrations. The treatment of each species includes a full synonymy, materials examined (type and non-types), colouration, habitat or type of housing used, distribution, and remarks on taxonomy and morphological affinities. Colour photographs are included for 14 of the species. Parapagurus curvispina de Saint Laurent, 1974, a species tentatively moved after its description to Sympagurus Smith, 1883 and then to Paragiopagurus, is herein transferred with certainty to Oncopagurus Lemaitre, 1996. Parapagurus spinimanus Balss, 1911, a species that had been incorrectly placed in Paragiopagurus, is herein moved to Sympagurus. Parapagurus sculptochela Zarenkov, 1990, a taxon previously considered a junior synonym of Paragiopagurus boletifer (de Saint Laurent, 1972), is herein resurrected as a valid species of Paragiopagurus. The bathymetric and geographic distributions of Paragiopagurus species are summarized and briefly discussed, including a summary table, graph, and map with generalized distribution patterns.

BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BENTHAUS, BENTHEDI, BERYX 11, BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, CORAIL 2, CORINDON 2, EBISCO, HALICAL 1, HALIPRO 1, HALIPRO 2, KARUBAR, LITHIST, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, SMCB, SMIB 10, SMIB 2, SMIB 3, SMIB 4, SMIB 5, SMIB 6, SMIB 8, TAIWAN 2000, TAIWAN 2001, TAIWAN 2002, TAIWAN 2003, TAIWAN 2004, VAUBAN 1978-1979, VOLSMAR

A worldwide taxonomic and distributional synthesis of the deep-water hermit crab genus Oncopagurus Lemaitre, 1996 is presented. This genus, originally defined for 10 species is set apart from other Parapaguridae as well as other Paguroidea, by one synapomorphy: the presence of an upwardly curved epistomial spine. This study is based on a large amount of specimens deposited in major museums and collected during deep-sea sampling across the world oceans since the late 1800s, with the bulk of material coming from French campaigns in the Indo-Pacific, central and south Pacific during the last 40 years. A total of 24 species are recognised in this investigation, nine of which are new and fully described and illustrated. All previously known species are diagnosed or re-described, including figures assembled from recent published accounts or newly illustrated, of the most important morphological features useful for identifi cations. Information for each species includes a synonymy (full or abbreviated if a synonymy has recently been published), material examined (type and non-types), variations when signifi cant, colouration when available, habitat or type of housing used, distribution, and remarks on taxonomy and morphological affinities. Rare colour photographs are included for five species. Species of Oncopagurus range in depth from the Continental Shelf (50 m) to the Continental Rise (2308 m), although they are most commonly found in 50–500 m. Individuals of the majority of species in this genus are minute in size (< 3 mm in shield length), species differ in subtle morphological characters, and often exhibit the same broad morphological variations related to sex and size that has been documented in species of other genera of Parapaguridae. Oncopagurus mironovi Zhadan, 1997, a taxon reported from the Nazca and Sala-y-Gómez Ridges, is considered a junior synonym of the widely distributed O. indicus (Alcock, 1905). The bathymetric and geographic distributions of Oncopagurus species are summarised and briefly discussed, complemented with a summary table, graph, and map with generalised distribution patterns. The scant phylogenetic knowledge of this genus is summarised.

BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BENTHAUS, BENTHEDI, BERYX 11, BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, CORINDON 2, EBISCO, HALIPRO 1, KARUBAR, LITHIST, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, SMCB, SMIB 10, SMIB 3, SMIB 4, SMIB 8, TAIWAN 2000, TAIWAN 2001, TAIWAN 2002, TAIWAN 2003, TAIWAN 2004, VOLSMAR

The identity of the tree-spider crab, Parasesarma leptosoma (Hilgendorf, 1869) (family Sesarmidae), which is believed to be widely distributed in the Indo-West Pacific, is reassessed and shown to be a species-complex with nine species, seven of which are here described as new. Parasesarma leptosoma sensu stricto is now restricted to South and East Africa; and P. limbense (Rathbun, 1914) from Sulawesi, which had been regarded as a junior synonym, is here recognized as a valid species. The following species are described as new: P. gecko n. sp. from Vanuatu, Fiji, Guam and Japan; P. macaco n. sp. from Taiwan and the Philippines; P. kui n. sp. from Taiwan; P. parvulum n. sp. from the Philippines; P. gracilipes n. sp. from Indonesian Papua; P. purpureum n. sp. from Malaysia; and P. tarantula n. sp. from Sulawesi, Indonesia. The nine species of the Parasesarma leptosoma species-complex can be separated by the different shapes of their carapaces, the form of the dactylar tubercles on the male chelipeds, proportions of their ambulatory legs and the structure of the male first gonopod.

SANTO 2006

Bathymodiolin mussels occur at hydrothermal vents and cold seeps, where they thrive thanks to symbiotic associations with chemotrophic bacteria. Closely related genera Idas and Adipicola are associated with organic falls, ecosystems that have been suggested as potential evolutionary 'stepping stones' in the colonization of deeper and more sulphide-rich environments. Such a scenario should result from specializations to given environments from species with larger ecological niches. This study provides molecular-based evidence for the existence of two mussel species found both on sunken wood and bones. Each species specifically harbours one bacterial phylotype corresponding to thioautotrophic bacteria related to other bathymodiolin symbionts. Phylogenetic patterns between hosts and symbionts are partially congruent. However, active endocytosis and occurrences of minor symbiont lineages within species which are not their usual host suggest an environmental or horizontal rather than strictly vertical transmission of symbionts. Although the bacteria are close relatives, their localization is intracellular in one mussel species and extracellular in the other, suggesting that habitat choice is independent of the symbiont localization. The variation of bacterial densities in host tissues is related to the substrate on which specimens were sampled and could explain the abilities of host species to adapt to various substrates.

AURORA 2007, PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006

Aim: The high species richness of the Indo‐Australian Archipelago (IAA) marine biodiversity hotspot has been attributed to three competing hypotheses: Centre of Origin/Centre of Overlap/Centre of Accumulation. While most phylogeographic studies testing these hypotheses have focused on marine fishes, we provide a new perspective on this evolutionary important question by examining the population genetics of the horned ghost crab Ocypode ceratophthalmus sensu lato (Ocypodidae) whose distribution spans the entire Indo‐Pacific and contains at least two colour morphs.

ATIMO VATAE, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

Unravelling the evolutionary history of taxa requires solid delimitation of the traits characterising these. This can be challenging especially in groups with a highly complex taxonomy. The squat lobster family Munididae contains more than 450 species distributed among 21 genera, Munida being the most speciose (~300 species). Previous phylogenetic studies, based on a small part of the diversity of the group, have suggested polyphyletic origins for Munida and the paraphyly of Munididae. Here, we use an integrative approach based on multi-locus phylogenies (two mito­ chondrial and three nuclear markers) paired with 120 morphological characters, to resolve taxonomic and evolutionary relationships within Munididae. Our study covers ~60% of the family’s known diversity (over 800 specimens of 291 species belonging to 19 of the 21 genera collected from the Atlantic, Indian and Pacific oceans). Using this information, we confirm the validity of most genera, proposing new ones in cases where the genetic analyses are compatible with morphological characters. Four well-defined munidid clades were recovered, suggesting that new genera should be erected in the currently recognised Munididae (three for the genus Agononida and eleven in Munida), and the genus Grimothea is resurrected. A key to all genera of the family is presented. Molecular clock estimates and ancestral biogeographic area recon­ structions complement the taxonomic profiles and suggest some explosive diversification within Munididae during the Cretaceous and the Palaeogene. Further anagenetic events and narrow sympatry accounting for changes in distribution indicate a more limited dispersal capacity than previously considered. Our study unravels how diversification may occur in deep waters and further highlights the importance of the integrative approach in accurately delineating species in understanding the history of a family and the factors driving the evolution.

CALSUB, KANACONO, KANADEEP, MAINBAZA, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 8, SANTO 2006, SMCB, SMIB 5, TERRASSES

Two new species of squat lobsters are described. Agononida rubrizonata n. sp. from Taiwan, Vanuatu, New Caledonia, Queensland and New South Wales, is distinguished from A. incerta (Henderson, 1888) by the male telson with a strong anterolateral process and different color pattern, although females of the two species are not morphologically separable. In order to establish the taxonomic status of A. incerta originally described from a female holotype, topotypic material is described. Paramunida leptotes n. sp. from the Izu Islands off Honshu, Japan, the Kyushu-Palau Ridge, off Amami-oshima of the Ryukyus, and Taiwan is distinguished from P. proxima (Henderson, 1885) by the absence instead of presence of a spine on the posterior ridge of the fourth abdominal somite and much narrower and more elongate third antennal segment that is at least 1.5 times longer than instead of as long as broad and about half instead of two-thirds as broad as the article 2.

BATHUS 1, CORAIL 2, KARUBAR, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 6, SANTO 2006

Seven new species of the genera Munida Leach, 1820 (M. acola n. sp., M. clevai n. sp., M. jubata n. sp., M. mica n. sp., M. pauxilla n. sp. and M. squarrosa n. sp.) and Raymunida Macpherson & Machordom, 2000 (R. vittata n. sp.) are described and illustrated from specimens collected during recent cruises carried out off Vanuatu. Munida acola n. sp. has the second abdominal somite unarmed, distal spines of the antennular peduncle unequal in size, and the P2-P4 dactyli with spines along the entire ventral border. Munida clevai n. sp. has small eyes, and spines on the anterior ridge of second abdominal somite. Munida jubata n. sp. is characterized by the presence of spines on the second abdominal somite, and unequally sized distal spines of antennular peduncle. Munida mica n. sp. and M. pauxilla n. sp. have the frontal margin oblique, abdominal somites Unarmed, and distal spines of antennular peduncle of different size. Munida squarrosa n. sp. has the second abdominal segment with spines, and the distal half of the ventral border of P2-P4 dactyli unarmed. Raymunida vittata n. sp. belongs to a group of species having the mesial spine of first antennal segment not reaching the end of the basal segment of antennular peduncle, and mero-carpal articulation of P4 nearly reaching the frontal margin of the carapace.

BOA1, LIFOU 2000, SANTO 2006

A revision of the genus Sadayoshia Baba, 1969 (type species: S. miyakei Baba, 1969) is carried out based on more than 460 specimens from numerous localities in the Indo-Pacific, revealing the existence of seven species. Sadayoshia edwardsii (Miers, 1884) is redescribed using material collected near the type locality (SW Indian Ocean) and from numerous localities from the Indian and Pacific Oceans. The three previously described species (S. acroporae, S. balica, and S. miyakei) proved to be valid species. Four additional species are described here as new to science: S. latisternata n. sp. from French Polynesia, Loyalty Islands and Mauritius Island; S. lipkei n. sp. from French Polynesia, Solomon Islands, Vanuatu, New Caledonia, Loyalty Islands and Chesterfield Islands; S. inermis n. sp. from Solomon Islands, Vanuatu and New Caledonia; and S. tenuirostris n. sp. from Japan, South China Sea, Palau Islands, Philippines, Indonesia, Solomon Islands, Vanuatu and New Caledonia.

BENTHAUS, CHALCAL 1, CORAIL 2, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, NORFOLK 2, PALEO-SURPRISE, PANGLAO 2004, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006, SMIB 5

During two cruises to Vanuatu, MUSORSTOM 8 (September-October 1994) and SANTO 2006 (September-October 2006), numerous specimens of deep-sea galatheids belonging to the genus Galathea Fabricius, 1793 were collected. The specimens were caught at stations at depths between 180 and 702 m. These collections contain five new species (G. barbellata n. sp., G. echinata n. sp., G. profunda n. sp., G. raventosae n. sp. and G. sanctae n. sp.), all of which are also found in other collections obtained by French cruises to New Caledonia. Galathea barbellata n. sp., G. echinata n. sp. and G. profunda n. sp. are closely related to G. robusta Baba, 1990, from Madagascar, G. raventosae n. sp. resembles G. consobrina De Man, 1902, from Indonesia, the Philippines, South China Sea and SW Australia, and G. sanctae n. sp. is very close to G. multilineata Balss, 1913, from Japan, East China Sea, Taiwan and the Philippines.

BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BERYX 11, BOA0, HALIPRO 1, MD32 (REUNION), MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 8, NORFOLK 2, SANTO 2006, SMIB 3, SMIB 4, SMIB 5, SMIB 8

Careful examination of the morphology of recently obtained specimens as well as previously reported specimens of the genus Sadayoshia, initiated by unpublished molecular data that suggest the existence of several different species, led us to describe six new species. The species are very similar to one another and distinguished by very slight morphological differences. Some of the characters that were previously considered as intraspecifically variable in some species, proved to be valid for species discrimination. A dichotomous key to all species of the genus is provided.

CHALCAL 1, CORAIL 2, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006

ATIMO VATAE, CORAIL 2, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 7, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2004, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006, SMIB 5

The genus Galathea is one of the most speciose and unwieldy groups in the family Galatheidae. The examination of more than 9000 specimens of 144 species collected in the Indian and Pacific Oceans using morphological and molecular characters, has revealed the existence of 92 new species. The specimens examined during this study were obtained by various French expeditions supplemented by other collections from various sources, and including the type specimens of some previously described species. Most of the new species are distinguished by subtle but constant morphological differences, which are in agreement with molecular divergences of the mitochondrial markers COI and/or 16S rRNA. Here, we describe and illustrate the new species and redescribe some previously described species for which earlier accounts are not sufficiently detailed for modern standards. Furthermore we include a dichotomous identification key to all species in the genus from the Indian and Pacific Oceans.

ATIMO VATAE, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 3, BATHUS 4, BENTHAUS, BENTHEDI, BIOCAL, BIOPAPUA, BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, CALSUB, CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, CORAIL 2, ???msg.security.private???, CORINDON 2, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, EBISCO, HALIPRO 1, KARUBAR, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MAINBAZA, MD32 (REUNION), MIRIKY, MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 5, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PALEO-SURPRISE, PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, ???msg.security.private???, RAPA 2002, ???msg.security.private???, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, SMIB 5, SMIB 8, ???msg.security.private???, ???msg.security.private???, TERRASSES

SANTO 2006

A second species of the ilyograpsine crab, Mirograpsus Komai & Fujita, 2018 (Macrophthalmidae) is described from Vanuatu. It is compared to the type and only species, M. asper Komai & Fujita, 2018, from Ryukyus in Japan, differing in the carapace shape, armature of the chelipeds and ambulatory legs, and structure of the male pleon.

SANTO 2006

The identities of the deep-water brachyuran crabs Carcinoplax abyssicola (Miers, 1885), C. longipes (Wood-Mason, 1891), and C. specularis Rathbun, 1914 (family Goneplacidae MacLeay, 1838) are clarified on the basis of the examination of types and of an extensive series of specimens from the Indo-West Pacific region, including colour photographs of fresh specimens. Two species described from the Philippines, C. verdensis Rathbun, 1914 and C. polita Guinot, 1989, and previously synonymised under C. specularis, are shown to be distinct species. Two new species, C. adelphia n. sp. and C. jugum n. sp., are described from Vanuatu and the Philippines, respectively. Carcinoplax adelphia n. sp. differs from the closely allied C. specularis by having a male first gonopod (G1) that is relatively more elongated, particularly the distinctly more slender distal half, than the G1 of C. specularis. Carcinoplax jugum n. sp. is characterized by a suite of characters that includes an epistome with strongly concave lateral margins, a carapace having distinctly swollen gastric and cardiac regions, and a G1 with a subconical distal part. The taxonomies of these seven species, as well as that of the allied C. fasciata Ng & Kumar, 2016 from southwestern India, are revised. A revised, updated key to the 25 known species of Carcinoplax H. Milne Edwards, 1852 is also provided.

BATHUS 4, BIOPAPUA, BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, EXBODI, KARUBAR, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 3, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, SMIB 6, TAIWAN 2001, TARASOC

Additional spider crab (superfamily Majoidea) material from four major French-led expeditions to the Papua New Guinea region were examined in this study. One new genus and four new species from the families Inachidae and Oregoniidae are described. Dorhynchus profundus n. sp. is close to D. rostratus (Sakai, 1932) but can easily be separated by the shape of the ambulatory dactylus and the proportionately lower protogastric spines. Achaeus pholcus n. sp. is unusual in that it occurs in deeper waters (beyond 500 m), and can be separated from A. lacertosus Stimpson, 1857, A. villosus Rathbun, 1916, and A. brevidactylus Sakai, 1938, by its distinctive carapace shape, structure of the frontal margin, regions of the carapace, antennular fossa, ambulatory dactylus, male pleon, and proportions of the chela. Parapleisticantha aie n. sp. is closest to P. japonica Yokoya, 1933, but differs in its proportionately longer carapace, more elongated basal antennal article, longer third maxilliped ischium and the relatively less curved male first gonopod with the distal part differently structured. A new genus (Orbicantha n. gen.) with one new species (Orbicantha sacrebleu n. gen., n. sp.) is also described; it is allied to Pleistacantha Miers, 1879, Parapleisticantha Yokoya 1933, and Pleisticanthoides Yokoya, 1933, but is distinctive in its subcircular carapace, shorter regions, short pseudorostral spines, possession of spines on the gastric, cardiac and branchial regions, some of which have rounded tips, a short ocular peduncle, a very short third antennal article, a quadrate epistome, and the more reduced P4 and P5. New records from the family Epialtidae are also reported: Griffinia gilloloensis (Rathbun, 1916), Hyastenus borradailei (Rathbun, 1907), and Oxypleurodon luzonicum (Rathbun, 1916). The taxonomy of Grypachaeus tenuicollis Takeda, 1978 (Oregoniidae) and Griffinia lappacea (Rathbun, 1918) (Epialtidae) is also discussed.

BIOPAPUA, KAVIENG 2014, MADEEP, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

A new family, Vultocinidae, is established for an unusual new genus and new species of crab ( Crustacea: Brachyura: Goneplacoidea) here described from relatively deep waters in the central Philippines and Vanuatu. Although Vultocinus anfractus, new genus, new species, superficially resembles pilumnid genera like Lophoplax and pseudoziid genera like Planopilumnus in its deeply sculptured carapace and leg surfaces, its male abdomen and gonopods appear to affiiliate it with the Goneplacidae sensu lato instead. However, its suite of many unusual characters requires the recognition of a new family for Vultocinus. Comparisons of the Vultocinidae with the Goneplacidae sensu stricto suggests that the subfamily Mathildellinae, presently regarded as a subfamily, should be recognised as a full family; and two other problematic constituent genera, Progeryon and Conleyus, are also referred to their respective families in the Goneplacoidea. The genus Paragalene is also referred to the Progeryonidae. The extent of the sterno- abdominal cavity along the thoracic sternites, structure of the posterior thoracic sternites, position of the press button of the male abdominal locking mechanism and form of the first four male abdominal segment as characters in the taxonomy of the Goneplacoidea is also discussed.

PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006

The inachid spider crab genus Pleisticanthoides Yokoya, 1933, is revalidated and removed from the synonymy of Pleistacantha Miers, 1879, distinguished by the absence of strong spines on the carapace (with only spinules or setae), unarmed pereiopods (with only stiff setae along margins and not spines), possession of a relatively longer, more slender ocular peduncle with a smaller cornea, slender adult male chelae, and a gently curved male first gonopod which has the distal part dorsoventrally flattened and without a subdistal process. Three species are recognised from the Indo-West Pacific region: Pleisticanthoides simplex (Rathbun, 1932) (= Pleisticanthoides nipponensis Yokoya, 1933) from Japan, P. cameroni n. sp. from the Philippines, and P. piccardorum n. sp. from Vanuatu and Papua New Guinea.

AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006

The family Acidopsidae Števčić, 2005, is revised; and two subfamilies are recognised. The Acidopsinae Števčić, 2005, is characterised by the coxal male opening, a quadrate basal antennal article and vulvae arranged near the median longitudinal thoracic sternal groove. Three genera are included in the Acidopsinae: Acidops Stimpson, 1871 (with two species), Parapilumnus Kossmann, 1877 (with two species) and Crinitocinus gen. Nov. (monotypic for Pilumnus alcocki Borradaile, 1902). The Raouliinae Števčić, 2005 (= Typhlocarcinodidae Števčić, 2005; Caecopilumnidae Števčić, 2011), is characterised by its coxo-sternal male opening, a short basal antennal article which is distinctly wider than long and vulvae arranged submedially on thoracic sternite 6. Four genera are included in the Raouliinae: Raoulia Ng, 1987 (with five species, three of which are described as new), Caecopilumnus Borradaile, 1902 (with three species of which one is described as new), Typhlocarcinodes Alcock, 1900 (monotypic) and Thecaplax gen. Nov. (for one new species).

PANGLAO 2004, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

The taxonomy of spider crabs of the genus Maja Lamarck, 1801, is revised, and a total of 36 species in 10 genera are now recognised from the eastern Atlantic, Mediterranean and Indo-West Pacific. The present revision describes seven genera and 17 species as new. Two genera previously synonymised under Maja: Paramaya De Haan, 1837, and Paramaja Kubo, 1936, are here treated as valid taxa. The confused nomenclature of Cancer cornutus Linnaeus, 1758, is resolved, and the name replaces Maja capensis Ortmann, 1894, and Mamaia queketti Stebbing, 1908. All genera and species are diagnosed and figured, and keys are provided for their identification.

AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, EBISCO, EXBODI, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

The family Chasmocarcinidae Serène, 1964, is revised based on the examination of the type material of many of its species as well as unidentified and previously identified material from around the world. The revised family now consists of three subfamilies comprising 16 genera (including eight described as new) and 51 species (including 19 described as new). The subfamily Chasmocarciinae Serène, 1964, consists of Amboplax n. gen. with one species; Angustopelta n. gen. with four species, two of which are new; Camatopsis Alcock & Anderson, 1899, with six species, five of which are new; Chasmocarcinops Alcock, 1900, with one species; Chasmocarcinus Rathbun, 1898, with 11 species, one of which is new; Chinommatia n. gen. with five species, two of which are new; Deltopelta n. gen. with one species; Hephthopelta Alcock, 1899, with two species, one of which is new; Microtopsis Komai, Ng & Yamada, 2012, with two species, one of which is new; Notopelta n. gen. with one species; Statommatia n. gen. with five species, two of which are new; and Tenagopelta n. gen. with three species, two of which are new. The subfamily Megaesthesiinae Števčić, 2005, consists of Alainthesius n. gen. with two species, both of which are new; Megaesthesius Rathbun, 1909, with four species, one of which is new. The subfamily Trogloplacinae Guinot, 1986, consists of Australocarcinus Davie, 1988, with three species, and Trogloplax Guinot, 1986, with one species. A neotype is selected for Chasmocarcinus cylindricus Rathbun, 1901. Three nominal species were found to be junior subjective synonyms of other species: Chasmocarcinus panamensis Serène, 1964, of C. longipes Garth, 1940; Chasmocarcinus rathbuni Bouvier, 1917, of C. typicus Rathbun, 1898; and Hephthopelta superba Boone, 1927, of Deltopelta obliqua (Rathbun, 1898). Thirteen chasmocarcinid genera are exclusively found in the Indo-West Pacific region, one (Chasmocarcinus) in both the Western Atlantic and Tropical Eastern Pacific regions, and two (Deltopelta n. gen. and Amboplax n. gen.) exclusively in the Western Atlantic. Chasmocarcinids are remarkable for occurring from depths exceeding 1000 m to shallow water and completely freshwater habitats: chasmocarcinines and megaesthesiines are found from shallow to deep water marine ecosystems, whereas trogloplacines live in freshwater streams, including cave systems.

ATIMO VATAE, AURORA 2007, BATHUS 1, BATHUS 2, BATHUS 4, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, BORDAU 1, ???msg.security.private???, CORINDON 2, EXBODI, HALIPRO 1, KARUBAR, KARUBENTHOS 2012, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 8, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 1, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006

LAGON, PALEO-SURPRISE, SANTO 2006

Squat lobsters have a worldwide distribution and are highly visible crustaceans living in a broad range of habitats. In this study, partial sequences of two mitochondrial DNA genes (16S rRNA and COI) and a nuclear gene (H3) were obtained for all but one of the known species of the shallow-water genera Sadayoshia (Munididae) and Lauriea, Macrothea and Triodonthea (Galatheidae). Lauriea siagiani appeared to be phylogenetically closer to Triodonthea and Macrothea than to other Lauriea species, suggesting the need for taxonomic re-evaluation of these taxa. All species of Sadayoshia formed a monophyletic group that would have diverged during the Paleogene (around 50 Mya). Our results support the hypothesis that the late Paleogene–Neogene transition was a period of rapid diversification for shallowwater species of both Galatheidae and Munididae in the Indo-Pacific region. This is probably related to high tectonic activity among the Eurasian, Philippine Sea, Indo-Australian and Pacific plates and corresponding changes in distribution of habitats and ocean currents during the late Paleogene. Finally, the tropical south-west Pacific province is identified as a major diversification centre for shallow-water squat lobsters, from where species dispersed to other Pacific and Indian Ocean regions.

ATIMO VATAE, BENTHAUS, CHALCAL 1, CORAIL 2, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 7, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006, SMIB 5

Poore, G.C.B. 2023. New records, one new genus and 21 new species of Callianassidae (Crustacea, Axiidea) from the Indo-West Pacific. Memoirs of Museum Victoria 82: 167–255. The collections of ghost shrimps from the Indo-West Pacific that contributed to recent molecular phylogeny and resulting reclassification of Callianassidae (Poore et al., 2019; Robles et al., 2020) provide opportunities to review 11 genera and describe one new genus, redescribe existing species and describe 21 new species. Aqaballianassa aqabaensis (Dworschak, 2003), A. brevirostris (Sakai, 2002), A. lewtonae (Ngoc-Ho, 1994) are rediagnosed and Aqaballianassa papua sp. nov. from Papua New Guinea and Aqaballianassa seychellensis sp. nov. from the Seychelles are described as new. Three new species of Caviallianassa Poore, Dworschak, Robles, Mantelatto and Felder, 2019 are compared in a key with Caviallianassa cavifrons (Komai and Fujiwara, 2012): Caviallianassa arafura sp. nov. from the Arafura Sea, Caviallianassa riwo sp. nov. from Papua New Guinea and Caviallianassa moorea sp. nov. from French Polynesia. Callianassa thailandica Sakai, 2005 is treated as species inquirenda. No species of Cheramus Bate, 1888 occurs in the Indo-West Pacific despite the genus name having been widely used. Five species of Coriollianassa Poore, Dworschak, Robles, Mantelatto and Felder, 2019 are recognised and figured: C. sibogae (De Man, 1905), C. coriolisae (Ngoc-Ho, 2014) and new species, Coriollianassa mainbazae sp. nov. and Coriollianassa maputo sp. nov. from the Mozambique Channel, and Coriollianassa nyinggulu sp. nov. from the North West Australian slope. Darryllianassa felderi gen. et sp. nov. is described from Papua New Guinea. Necallianassa nosybeensis sp. nov. is described as a new species from Madagascar. Praedatrypaea Poore, Dworschak, Robles, Mantelatto and Felder, 2019 is rediagnosed. Thirteen species are recognised and most diagnosed; four species are described as new: Praedatrypaea jangamo sp. nov. and Praedatrypaea mozambiquensis sp. nov. from Mozambique, and Praedatrypaea mandu sp. nov. and Praedatrypaea ningaloo sp. nov. from the North West Shelf of Australia. Callianassa malaccaensis Sakai, 2002 is treated as a junior synonym of P. orientalis (Bate, 1888). A key to separate ten species of Praedatrypaea is presented. Pugnatrypaea Poore, Dworschak, Robles, Mantelatto and Felder, 2019 is rediagnosed and confined to three species. Rayllianassa Komai and Tachikawa, 2008 is rediagnosed and its species discussed. Rayllianassa amboinensis (De Man, 1888), a variable species, is rediagnosed; Callianassa ngochoae Sakai, 1999 and Callianassa sahul Poore, 2008 are treated as synonyms. Rayllianassa aurora sp. nov., Rayllianassa bifida sp. nov. and Rayllianassa huonensis sp. nov. are described as new species; the first two are associated with submerged wood at depths greater than 100 m. Rudisullianassa Poore, Dworschak, Robles, Mantelatto and Felder, 2019 is rediagnosed. Rudisullianassa rudisulcus Komai, Fujita and Maenosono, 2014 is discussed and partially illustrated; Rudisullianassa pandan sp. nov. is described as a new species from submerged wood. Spinicallianassa Poore, Dworschak, Robles, Mantelatto and Felder, 2019 is reviewed and a key is provided to five species; three species are described as new: Spinicallianassa bilbili sp. nov. from Papua New Guinea; Spinicallianassa papetoai sp. nov. from French Polynesia; and Spinicallianassa westralia sp. nov. from Western Australia. Callianassa parvula Sakai, 1988 is treated as a possible synonym of S. spinicauda (Komai, Maenosono and Fujita, 2014). Trypaea Dana, 1852 contains only T. australiensis Dana, 1852 and does not occur in the Indo-West Pacific as sometimes reported.

AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, KAVIENG 2014, MADEEP, MAINBAZA, MUSORSTOM 3, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006

Des plongées techniques (TEK) en recycleur et mélanges gazeux spéciaux ont été réalisées autour de l’île de Mayotte sur les pentes externes récifales à des profondeurs comprises entre 50 et 120 m, et plus particulièrement aux alentours de 70-80 m, de 2017 à 2020. L’objectif de ces plongées était de réaliser un premier inventaire faunistique de la zone mésophotique, difficile d’accès et encore mal connue. Ce travail présente les résultats obtenus pour le groupe des Crustacés Décapodes et Stomatopodes avec au total 44 espèces photographiées en haute définition, dont 30 déterminées avec confiance, sept avec doute et sept identifiées provisoirement, peut-être nouvelles pour la nomenclature taxonomique. Les crevettes carides (16 espèces), les anomoures (15 espèces) et les crabes (sept espèces) sont les trois taxons les mieux représentés. Les stomatopodes, crevettes sténopides, langoustines et langoustes comptent chacun deux espèces. Ces observations permettent d’ajouter 32 nouvelles espèces à la faune mahoraise, dont quatre signalements nouveaux pour l’océan Indien. Les espèces sont présentées dans une liste illustrée avec une sélection de photographies. La liste est documentée avec indication des travaux ou guides consultés, des commentaires sur les déterminations et la mise à jour des distributions géographiques et bathymétriques. Pour 15 espèces traditionnellement observées sur des petits fonds (< 50 m), la profondeur maximale est augmentée entre 3 et 45 m. Plus de la moitié des espèces sont des formes libres (26 espèces). Les autres vivent en association avec les coraux ou hydraires (12 espèces), échinodermes (trois espèces), poissons (deux espèces) et éponges (une espèce). Quelques espèces sont à tendance cavernicole, observées dans des grottes ou sous des surplombs. À partir des données d’inventaire des Crustacés Décapodes de l’outre-mer tropical français, 212 espèces sont identifiées comme potentiellement présentes dans la zone mésophotique de Mayotte. Le présent inventaire de 44 espèces est donc assez modeste mais les photographies réalisées in situ permettent de mettre en évidence certaines associations ou modes de vie qui n’étaient pas soupçonnés avec les moyens d’étude classiques. À l’avenir, les observations pourront être améliorées en accordant plus d’importance aux coquilles, parfois occupées par des Bernard l’ermite non déterminés car photographiés de trop loin, et/ou en effectuant des plongées de nuit, lorsque les Crustacés sont plus actifs. La poursuite de ce programme de recherche prévoit la récolte de quelques spécimens, en particulier pour les espèces reconnues comme probablement nouvelles pour la nomenclature taxonomique.

BENTHEDI, BIOMAGLO, KARUBENTHOS 2012, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 9, SANTO 2006

A new species of marine hermit crabs, Dan/anus ho/thuisi sp. nov., is described from New Caledonia and Vanuatu. This is one of the few species of Dardanus that live at depths of more than 100 m. This new species resembles D. gemmatus (H. Milne Edwards, 1848) and D. impressus Haan, 1849), but is easily distinguished from those two species by larger spiniform tubercles on the chelipeds, longer and more slender dactyl of the second and third pereopods, shorter ocular peduncles, and red colour on the fixed finger and the dactyl chelipeds, and the dactyl of the second and third pereopods which persist for several years in fixative.

BATHUS 1, SANTO 2006

Several species of rarely reported deep-sea homolid crabs are recorded from various locations in the western Pacific: Homola ikedai, H. mieensis, H. coriolisi, Homolomannia occlusa, Homolochunia kullar, H. valdiviae, H. gadaletae, Lamoha superciliosa, L. longipes, L. longirostris, L. inflata and Yaldwynopsis saguili. Two new species are described as new, Homolochunia menezi n. sp., from the Solomon Islands and Latreillopsis trispinosa n. sp. from the Philippines.

AURORA 2007, CONCALIS, KARUBAR, PANGLAO 2004, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006

Three new genera and five new species of epialtid majoid crabs are described from deep water in the western Pacific. Two new species of Oxypleurodon Miers, 1886: O. sanctaeclausi n. sp. and O. annulatum n. sp. are described from the Philippines. New specimens of the rare Oxypleurodon carbunculum (Rathbun, 1906) from the Hawaiian Islands are also recorded. Three new genera are established: Garthinia n. gen. for G. disica n. sp. from the Solomon Islands; Guinotinia n. gen. for G. cordis n. sp. from New Caledonia and G. lehouarnoi n. sp. from Fiji and Tonga; and Laubierinia n. gen. for Sphenocarcinus nodosus Rathbun, 1916, and Rochinia carinata Griffin & Tranter, 1986.

AURORA 2007, BORDAU 2, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, NORFOLK 1, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006

The study of a small collection of deep-water majoid crabs of the family Epialtidae brings some new data on the geographic distribution of species in the genus Rochinia A. Milne-Edwards, 1875 (R. pulchra (Miers, 1886), R. fultoni (Grant, 1905), R. aff. brevirostris (Doflein, 1904), R. aff. soela Griffin & Tranter, 1986, R. kotakae Takeda, 2001) and Naxioides taurus (Pocock, 1890). One new species, Rochinia boucheti n. sp., is described which differs from all congeners by the presence of numerous small tubercles on the carapace and its relatively short rostral spines. Males of R. kotakae are described for the first time.

AURORA 2007, BOA1, MAINBAZA, MIRIKY, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TAIWAN 2003

The inachid spider crab genus, Parapleisticantha Yokoya, 1933 [type species: Parapleisticantha japonica Yokoya, 1933] is removed from the synonymy of Pleistacantha Miers, 1879 [type species: Pleistacantha sanctijohannis Miers, 1879], and recognised as a valid genus. Parapleisticantha differs from Pleistacantha sensu stricto primarily by having a less spiny carapace, stouter and more inflated male chelipeds, and by lacking a slender subdistal process on the male first gonopod. We redescribe Parapleisticantha japonica based on the Japanese type material and describe as new a second species, Parapleisticantha ludivinae n. sp., recently discovered in the Philippines.

AURORA 2007, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006

BATHUS 1, BORDAU 1, HALIPRO 1, KAVIENG 2014, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 8, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

ATIMO VATAE, BENTHAUS, BIOMAGLO, BIOPAPUA, CALSUB, CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, CORAIL 2, EBISCO, EXBODI, KANACONO, KANADEEP, KARUBAR, KAVIENG 2014, KOUMAC 2.3, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MD08 (BENTHOS), MD32 (REUNION), MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PALEO-SURPRISE, PAPUA NIUGINI, RAPA 2002, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, Walters Shoal

KAVIENG 2014, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

The genus Leiogalathea Baba, 1969 currently contains only two benthic species both occurring on the continental shelves and slope: L. laevirostris (Balss, 1913), widely reported in the Indo-Pacific region, and L. agassizii (A. Milne Edwards, 1880), from both sides of the Central Atlantic. A certain degree of morphological variability linked to their geographic distributions was previously noticed, mostly in L. laevirostris. In the present study, we revise numerous specimens collected from the Atlantic, Indian and Pacific Oceans, analysing morphological and molecular characters (COI and 16S rRNA). We found 15 new species; all of them are distinguished from L. laevirostris and L. agassizii by subtle but constant morphological differences and show clear genetic separation. Furthermore, L. imperialis (Miyake & Baba, 1967), previously synonymized with L. laevirostris, was found to be a valid species. All species are described and illustrated. Species of the genus Leiogalathea are morphologically distinguishable on the basis of the spinulation of the carapace, the shape and the armature of the rostrum, the shape of the propodi of the walking legs, and the pattern of the setae covering on rostrum, carapace and chelae. Some species are barely discernible on the basis of these characters but are highly divergent genetically.

BATHUS 3, BERYX 11, BIOGEOCAL, BIOMAGLO, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, BORDAU 2, CHALCAL 2, EBISCO, HALIPRO 2, KANACONO, KANADEEP, KARUBAR, KARUBENTHOS 2, KAVIENG 2014, MADEEP, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006, SMIB 3, SMIB 4, TARASOC, VOLSMAR

The genus Phylladiorhynchus Baba, 1969 currently contains 11 species, all occurring in the shallow waters and on the continental shelf of the Indian and Pacific oceans. Recent expeditions in these oceans have resulted in the collection of numerous new specimens in need of analysis. We have studied this material using an integrative approach analysing both morphological and molecular (COI and 16S) characters. We describe 41 new species and resurrect three old names: P. integrus (Benedict, 1902) and P. lenzi (Rathbun, 1907), previously synonymized with P. pusillus (Henderson, 1885), and P. serrirostris (Melin, 1939), previously synonymized with P. integrirostris (Dana, 1852). Most species of the genus are described and illustrated. Some species are barely discernible on the basis of morphological characters but are highly divergent genetically. Species of Phylladiorhynchus are mainly distinguishable by the number of epigastric spines and lateral spines of the carapace, the shape and the armature of the rostrum, the number and pattern of the ridges on the carapace and pleon, the shape of thoracic sternite 3 and the armature of the P2–4 dactyli. A dichotomous identification key to all species is provided.

ATIMO VATAE, BENTHAUS, BIOMAGLO, BIOPAPUA, CALSUB, CHALCAL 1, CHALCAL 2, CORAIL 2, EBISCO, EXBODI, KANACONO, KANADEEP, KARUBAR, KAVIENG 2014, KOUMAC 2.1, KOUMAC 2.3, LAGON, LIFOU 2000, MD08 (BENTHOS), MD32 (REUNION), MONTROUZIER, MUSORSTOM 1, MUSORSTOM 2, MUSORSTOM 3, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 6, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PALEO-SURPRISE, PAPUA NIUGINI, RAPA 2002, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, Walters Shoal

Squat lobsters (family Galatheidae Samouelle, 1819) inhabiting shallow reefs are small crustaceans that can exhibit bright colors and include many cryptic species. Despite being a group with active taxonomists, basic details on their natural history, population structure, ecological associations, and even live coloration patterns remain largely unknown for many species. After a 2-week expedition aimed to conduct general collections of crustaceans from Guam, we recorded several new galatheids, including two new species. We sequenced the universal barcode region of the mitochondrial gene COI using Oxford Nanopore Technology to study the molecular diversity of squat lobsters in Guam and to detect potential species complexes across the Central Pacific. As a result, we describe the two new species, Coralliogalathea viridis Rodríguez-Flores & Giribet sp. nov. and Galathea calcifer Rodríguez-Flores & Giribet sp. nov., and provide new records and new data on the phylogenetic relationships, natural history, coloration patterns, geographic distribution, and biological associations of a total of ten species of galatheid squat lobsters.

KAVIENG 2014, LIFOU 2000, MONTROUZIER, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

The ecology, abundance and diversity of galatheoid squat lobsters make them an ideal group to study deep-sea diversification processes. Here, we reconstructed the evolutionary and biogeographic history of Leiogalathea, a genus of circum-tropical deep-sea squat lobsters, in order to compare patterns and processes that have affected shallow-water and deep-sea squat lobster species. We first built a multilocus phylogeny and a calibrated species tree with a relaxed clock using StarBEAST2 to reconstruct evolutionary relationships and divergence times among Leiogalathea species. We used BioGeoBEARS and a DEC model, implemented in RevBayes, to reconstruct ancestral distribution ranges and the biogeographic history of the genus. Our results showed that Leiogalathea is monophyletic and comprises four main lineages; morphological homogeneity is common within and between clades, except in one; the reconstructed ancestral range of the genus is in the Atlantic and Indian oceans (Tethys). They also revealed the divergence of the Atlantic species around 25 million years ago (Ma), intense cladogenesis 15–25 Ma and low levels of speciation over the last 5 million years (Myr). The four Leiogalathea lineages showed similar patterns of speciation: allopatric speciation followed by range expansion and subsequent stasis. Leiogalathea started diversifying during the Oligocene, likely in the Tethyan. The Atlantic lineage then split from its Indo-Pacific sister group due to vicariance driven by closure of the Tethys Seaway. The Atlantic lineage is less speciose compared with the Indo-Pacific lineages, with the Tropical Southwestern Pacific being the current centre of diversity. Leiogalathea diversification coincided with cladogenetic peaks in shallow-water genera, indicating that historical biogeographic events similarly shaped the diversification and distribution of both deep-sea and shallow-water squat lobsters.

BATHUS 3, BERYX 11, BIOGEOCAL, BIOMAGLO, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, BORDAU 2, CHALCAL 2, ???msg.security.private???, EBISCO, EXBODI, HALIPRO 2, KANACONO, KANADEEP, KARUBAR, KARUBENTHOS 2, KAVIENG 2014, LAGON, MADEEP, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 7, MUSORSTOM 8, MUSORSTOM 9, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PAPUA NIUGINI, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, SMIB 3, SMIB 4, ???msg.security.private???, TARASOC, VOLSMAR

This study was carried out to test the hypothesis that benthic communities on seamounts are distinct from those of other deep-sea habitats at comparable depths. Analysis of the squat lobster fauna of deep-sea habitats in the Southwestern Pacific revealed that the species composition of assemblages on seamounts was not statistically dissimilar from assemblages on slope and plateau habitat at comparable depths. However, compositional differences were observed between seamount and rise and ridge habitat. Differences in assemblage composition between seamount and ridge habitat were statistically significant for two of the four ridge systems examined. Assemblages on seamounts that were distinct from non-seamount ridge habitat were typically dominated by small-bodied species with an abbreviated larval stage. Various environmental variables were correlated with the observed assemblage patterns observed; depth-related variables may account for differences between seamount and rise assemblages, whilst differences in POC flux likely play a role in determining the assemblage compositional patterns between seamount and non-seamount ridge habitat. Extensive pre-analysis data treatment was required to ensure that multivariate analyses of assemblage data from seamount and non-seamount habitats were robust. Our results confirm the findings of recent studies that found no compositional differences in assemblages from seamount and slope habitats, and support the idea that dissimilarity between seamount assemblages on different ridge systems increases with geographic distance. Further research will be required before the generality of these findings can be confirmed.

BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, MUSORSTOM 10, MUSORSTOM 8, SALOMON 1, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006

The family Ammotheidae is the most diversified group of the class Pycnogonida, with 297 species described in 20 genera. Its monophyly and intergeneric relationships have been highly debated in previous studies. Here, we investigated the phylogeny of Ammotheidae using specimens from poorly studied areas. We sequenced the mitochondrial gene encoding the first subunit of cytochrome c oxidase (CO1) from 104 specimens. The complete nuclear 18S rRNA gene was sequenced from a selection of 80 taxa to provide further phylogenetic signal. The base composition in CO1 shows a higher heterogeneity in Ammotheidae than in other families, which may explain their apparent polyphyly in the CO1 tree. Although deeper nodes of the tree receive no statistical support, Ammotheidae was found to be monophyletic and divided into two clades, here defined as distinct subfamilies: Achelinae comprises the genera Achelia Hodge, 1864, Ammothella Verrill, 1900, Nymphopsis Haswell, 1884 and Tanystylum Miers, 1879; and Ammotheinae includes the genera Ammothea Leach, 1814, Acheliana Arnaud, 1971, Cilunculus Loman, 1908, Sericosura Fry & Hedgpeth, 1969 and also Teratonotum gen. nov., including so far only the type species Ammothella stauromata Child, 1982. The species Cilunculus gracilis Nakamura & Child, 1991 is reassigned to Ammothella, forming the binomen Ammothella gracilis (Nakamura & Child, 1991) comb. nov. Additional taxonomic re-arrangements are suggested for the genera Achelia, Acheliana, Ammothella and Cilunculus.

ATIMO VATAE, BATHUS 3, BIOPAPUA, GUYANE 2014, KARUBENTHOS 2012, KAVIENG 2014, MAINBAZA, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

AURORA 2007, BENTHAUS, BOA0, BOA1, BORDAU 1, BORDAU 2, EBISCO, NORFOLK 1, NORFOLK 2, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SALOMONBOA 3, SANTO 2006, TARASOC, TERRASSES

MUSORSTOM 8, SANTO 2006

The monophyletic status of the squat lobster superfamily Galatheoidea has come under increasing doubt by studies using evidence as diverse as larval and adult somatic morphology, sperm ultrastructure, and molecular data. Here we synthesize phylogenetic data from these diverse strands, with the addition of new molecular and morphological data to examine the phylogeny of the squat lobsters and assess the status of the Galatheoidea. A total of 64 species from 16 of the 17 currently recognised anomuran families are included. Results support previous work pointing towards polyphyly in the superfamily Galatheoidea and Paguroidea, specifically, suggesting independent origins of the Galatheidae + Porcellanidae and the Chirostylidae + Kiwaidae. Morphological characters are selected that support clades resolved in the combined analysis and the taxonomic status of Galatheoidea sensu lato is revised. Results indicate that Chirostylidae are more closely related to an assemblage including Aegloidea, Lomisoidea and Paguroidea than to the remaining Galatheoidea and are referred to the superfamily Chirostyloidea to include the Chirostylidae and Kiwaidae. A considerable amount of research highlighting morphological differences supporting this split is discussed. The Galatheoidea sensu stricto is restricted to the families Galatheidae and Porcellanidae, and diagnoses for both Chirostyloidea and Galatheoidea are provided. Present results highlight the need for a detailed revision of a number of taxa, challenge some currently used morphological synapomorphies, and emphasise the need for integrated studies with wide taxon sampling and multiple data sources to resolve complex phylogenetic questions. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

MUSORSTOM 6, NORFOLK 1, SANTO 2006

The New Zealand fauna of the crustacean infraorder Stenopodidea, the coral and sponge shrimps, is reviewed using both classical taxonomic and molecular tools. In addition to the three species so far recorded in the region, we report Spongicola goyi for the first time, and formally describe three new species of Spongicolidae. Following the morphological review and DNA sequencing of type specimens, we propose the synonymy of Spongiocaris yaldwyni with S. neocaledonensis and review a proposed broad Indo-West Pacific distribution range of Spongicoloides novaezelandiae. New records for the latter at nearly 54◦ South on the Macquarie Ridge provide the southernmost record for stenopodidean shrimp known to date.

BATHUS 1, BIOCAL, BIOGEOCAL, BORDAU 2, CALSUB, GUYANE 2014, KARUBENTHOS 2, KARUBENTHOS 2012, MIRIKY, MUSORSTOM 4, MUSORSTOM 8, PAKAIHI I TE MOANA, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006, SMIB 4

A new species of fiddler crab, Uca jocelynae sp. nov., belonging to the U. vocans complex, is described from the islands in Western Pacific on the basis of morphological and molecular data. The new species was previously identified with U. neocultrimana (Bott, 1973) (= U. vocans pacificensis Crane, 1975). The two species can be readily distinguished by characters of the male major chelae, carapace features, and the form of the vulvae. The molecular data of parts of the mitochondrial 16S rRNA and cytochrome oxidase I (COI) genes support that both are sister taxa but nevertheless distinct enough to be regarded as separate species. Uca jocelynae is widely distributed from the islands in the Western Pacific, while U. neocultrimana occurs in Fiji and eastwards.

PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006

The giant bathymodioline mussels from vents have been studied as models to understand the adaptation of organisms to deep-sea chemosynthetic environments. These mussels are closely related to minute mussels associated to organic remains decaying on the deep-sea floor. Whereas biological data accumulate for the giant mussels, the small mussels remain poorly studied. Despite this lack of data for species living on organic remains it has been hypothesized that during evolution, contrary to their relatives from vents or seeps, they did not acquire highly specialized biological features. We aim at testing this hypothesis by providing new biological data for species associated with organic falls. Within Bathymodiolinae a close phylogenetic relationship was revealed between the Bathymodiolus sensu stricto lineage (i.e. "thermophilus'' lineage) which includes exclusively vent and seep species, and a diversified lineage of small mussels, attributed to the genus Idas, that includes mostly species from organic falls. We selected Idas iwaotakii (Habe, 1958) from this latter lineage to analyse population structure and to document biological features. Mitochondrial and nuclear markers reveal a north-south genetic structure at an oceanic scale in the Western Pacific but no structure was revealed at a regional scale or as correlated with the kind of substrate or depth. The morphology of larval shells suggests substantial dispersal abilities. Nutritional features were assessed by examining bacterial diversity coupled by a microscopic analysis of the digestive tract. Molecular data demonstrated the presence of sulphur-oxidizing bacteria resembling those identified in other Bathymodiolinae. In contrast with most Bathymodiolus s.s. species the digestive tract of I. iwaotakii is not reduced. Combining data from literature with the present data shows that most of the important biological features are shared between Bathymodiolus s.s. species and its sister-lineage. However Bathymodiolus s.s. species are ecologically more restricted and also display a lower species richness than Idas species.

AURORA 2007, BIOPAPUA, BOA1, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 2, SANTO 2006, TERRASSES

Spiny lobsters (family Palinuridae) are economically important marine animals that have been the subject of a considerable amount of research, However, the phylogeny of this group remains disputed, Morphological analyses have not been able to resolve the relationships of the various members of the group, and no agreement has yet been reached on its phylogeny as indicated by the different gene trees reported to date. In the present study, we attempt to reconstruct the phylogeny of Palinuridae and its allies using sequences from three nuclear Protein-coding genes (phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase, sodium-potassium ATPase alpha- subunit and histone 3). The inferred topology receives strong nodal support for most of the branches. The family Palinuridae is found to be paraphyletic with the polyphyletic Synaxidae nested within it. Stridentes forms a monophyletic assemblage, indicating that the stridulating sound producing Organ evolved only once in the spiny lobsters. By contrast, Silentes is paraphyletic, as Palinurellus is more closely related to Stridentes than to other Silentes genera. The three genera restricted to the southern high latitudes Jasus, Projasus and Sagmariasus) constitute the basal lineages in the spiny lobsters, suggesting a Southern Hemisphere origin for the group. Subsequent diversification appears to have been driven by the closure of the Tethys Sea and the formation of the Antarctic circumpolar current, which isolated the northern and southern taxa. Contrary to an earlier hypothesis that postulated evolution from a deep-sea ancestral stock, the shallow-water genus Panulirus is the basal taxon in Stridentes, while the deep-sea genera Puerulus and Linuparus are found to be derived. This indicates that the spiny lobsters invaded deep-sea habitats from the shallower water rocky reefs and then radiated. Our results suggest that Synaxidae is not a valid family, and should be considered to be synonymous with Palinuridae. We also found that the previously proposed subgenera Sagmariasus and Nupalirus are genetically highly diverged, and both warrant a generic status.

PANGLAO 2004, SANTO 2006, SMCB

A new species of slipper lobster, Petrarctus holthuisi, new species, is found from the recent expeditions to the Philippines and Vanuatu. The new species resembles P. rugosus (H. Milne Edwards, 1837) but has a different colouration and several morphological differences. Comparisons of the partial sequence of cytochrome c oxidase subunit I (COI) show high degree of divergence (12.5-22.3%) among all the species of Petrarctus. The molecular genetic analysis also suggests that the recent separation of Scyllarus sensu Into may need to be revised. A key to all Petrarctus species is provided.

AURORA 2007, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SANTO 2006

The widely distributed deep-sea caridean shrimp Heterocarpus gibbosus Bate, 1888 was previously believed to exhibit considerable variations in the development of the basal rostral crest. Based on the comparison of abundant material from the western Pacific, combined with a molecular genetic analysis using partial sequences of the mitochondrial COI and 16S rRNA genes, three distinct species could be recognized. The true H. gibbosus has a moderately high basal rostral crest and appears to have a more eastern distribution from the South China Sea to the Indian Ocean. Both forms with a very low or very high basal rostral crest are currently undescribed and mainly distributed along the western coast of the Pacific from Japan to Fiji. The low basal rostral crest form, H. abulbus sp. nov., is unique in the genus by lacking a distinct abdominal boss and appears to be restricted to Japan, Taiwan and NE Philippines. The very high basal rostral crest form, H. corona sp. nov., occurs in the western Pacific down to NW Australia.

AURORA 2007, CORINDON 2, MUSORSTOM 10, PANGLAO 2004, PANGLAO 2005, SALOMON 1, SANTO 2006

ATIMO VATAE, KARUBENTHOS 2, KAVIENG 2014, PAPUA NIUGINI, SANTO 2006

SANTO 2006

SANTO 2006

SANTO 2006

SANTO 2006

Six mois durant, des scientifiques ont réalisé un inventaire exhaustif de la biodiversité de l'île tropicale de Santo sous l'oeil de deux journalistes. Cet ouvrage présente leur journal de bord. Forêts, récifs coralliens, grottes, tous les milieux de l'île, laboratoire en miniature des écosystèmes les plus riches et les plus menacés de la Terre, ont été explorés.

SANTO 2006